Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
UNION,UNIONS

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

s identify kether as the state of consciousness where creation merges with the veils of nonexistence. kether lies on the middle pillar and transcends the duality of chokmah (male) and binah (female) which lie immediately below on the tree. it is therefore symbolized in mystical tradition by the heavenly androgyne (male and female united in one) and represents a state of mystical transcendence and union with the supreme. it is compared to satori and nirvana. chokmah: the second emanation on the tree of life, following kether. occultists identify chokmah with the great father, the giver of the seminal spark of life which is potent only when it enters the womb of the great mother, binah. from the union of the great father and great mother come forth all the images of creation. chokmah is asso

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

ely similar way in which both there and here the religious mythus tacks itself on to the heroic legend. as the gothic, fraukish and norse genealogies all run into one another, we can scarcely deny the connexion of the veiled myths also which stand in the background. 5. the mingling of the mythic element with names of plants and constellations. this is an uneffaced vestige of the primeval intimate union between religious worship and nature. 6. the gradual transformation of the gods into devils, of the wise women into witches, of the worship into superstitious customs. the names of the gods have found a last lurking-place in disguised ejaculations, oaths, curses, protestations^ there is some analogy between this and the transfer of heathen myths from goddesses and gods to iviary and the sain

can stand for the other. fro does not appear in the series of gods of the week, because there was no room for him there; if we must translate him by a eoman name, it can scarcely be any other than that of liher, whose association with libera is extremely like that of fro with frowa (freyr with freyja. as liber and libera are devoted to the service of ceres or demeter, fro and frowa stand in close union with nerthus, fro's godhead seems to hold a middle place between the notion of the supreme lord and that of a being who brings about love and fruitfulness. he has wuotan's creative quality, but performs no deeds of war; horse and sword he gives away, when consumed with longing for the fair gersr, as is sung in one of the most glorious lays of the edda. snorri says, rain and sunsliine are in

took place sundry passages of love, dimly liintcd at by saemund also 12^ 23^ 24, but we are nowhere told what heroes were begotten in the three nights that osiim passed with the giant's daughter. gunnloff belongs to the race of giants, not of men, which is also the case with ger&r whom freyr wooed, and perhaps with others, who are not reckoned among the asynjor. the greeks also held that from the union of gods with titans' daughters might spring a hero, or even a god (like tyr, p. 208. only saxo, p. m, and no other authority, tells us of a norwegian king and hero' frogcrus, ut quidam ferunt, otliino patre natus' to whom the gods gave to be invincible in fight, unless his adversary could grasp the dust from 1 ohg. wuotufjoz (zeitschr. f. d. alt. 1, utt, conf. wiietclii above, p. 132, and w'

mhg. poem of dietrich's ancestors (18g9 2506) gives didwart and sigelicr 400 years of life each, wolfdielericli 503, hugdidcrich 450, and didmar 340; dietrich of bern is the first that reaches only the ordinary limit, otnit the son of sigeher was killed when young^ the servian]\larko was three hundred years old, almost like the giants of old. on the other hand, the life of heroes is enfeebled by union with goddesses and superhuman females. examples will be given, when the valkyrs are discussed; the belief of the greeks is expressed in a remarkable passage of the hymn to venus 190, where anchises, after he has embraced aphrodite, fears that he shall lead a stricken life afj, v7]v6) among men: evel ov ^io6u\fxio; avi)p fyiyvetac, oare oeal'i evvd^erai aoavutgcn. the goddess does not conceal

he elder helgi, sam. 148^ 169. in the volundarqvisa tliree other valkyrs make their appearance together: jllad'gud'r svanhvit, rervor cdvitr, and olrlxn, the first two being daughters of king losver, the third of kiar; they unite themselves to slagfisr, volundr and egill, live with them seven years, and then escape' at vitja viga' to pursue their old trade of war again. on the whole, it seems the union of these half-goddesses with heroes turned out detrimentally to both parties: the heroes came to an early death or other harm, as staufenberger's example teaches; and' sigrun vars skammlif' she grew scant of life. stem. 169\ perhaps we should be right in assuming that promotion to the valkyrs office took place under an walachuriun. 425 oblitration of virginity which again reminds one of the

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

keep out all negativity, earthly or otherwise. but the greatest protection is a pure heart and pure intent, much harder to attain than learning any complex ritual. the goddess as focus many beliefs emphasise the polarity of the female/male, goddess/god and anima/animus energies. the bringing together of these two powers, the sacred marriage that is celebrated symbolically in the great rite of the union of earth and sky, is a ritual that permeates all cultures. in egyptian mythology, isis, the sister-wife of osiris, sought and reassembled his body after his murder and dismemberment by his brother seth. in this connection, she took on the role of the goddess of rebirth, the bone goddess, and restored him in a more evolved form. the annual celebrations of this event coincided with the rising

entagram, saying: i light this incense that i may give love where it will bring joy and bear fruit* continuing deosil, light and place the third incense at the next invisible point, saying: i light this incense for the increase of that love and for mutual fidelity and respect* light and place the fourth incense, saying: i light this incense for the marriages of mind and soul as well as body, in a union that is beyond any legal bonds* light and place the fifth incense, saying: i light this incense that love will always be willingly given and received and never become possessive or manipulative* light and place your final incense to the east of the ring, saying: i light this incense that love will be compassionate, ever supportive, accepting of frailties and based on love of the real person

pt of using swords, even though they are pretty spectacular for drawing out a circle on a forest floor, and swords are rarely used in home ritual magick. if you do want to use one, however, you can obtain reproduction ceremonial swords. the sword is the male symbol to the female symbol of the cauldron, and plunging the swords into the waters of the cauldron can be used in love rituals and for the union of male and female, god and goddess energies as the culmination of any rite. however, the chalice and the athame, or wand, tend to be used for the same purpose, unless it is a very grand ceremony. the bell the bell stands in the north of the circle and is an earth symbol. it is an optional tool and can be made from either crystal or protective brass. best for magick is the kind that you stri

the four elemental quadrants, before creating the invoking pentagram, to request the presence of each elemental guardian. it can also be sounded as you pass your chosen symbol around each quadrant of the circle. however, you should not use the bell to excess- it is better under-utilised. the broom the broom, or besom, was originally- and still is- a domestic artefact. it represents magically the union of male and female in the handle and the bristles and so is a tool of balance. brooms have several uses in magick. a broom is sometimes rested horizontal to the altar to add protection, and couples jump over one in their handfasting ceremony. most important, you should use your broom to cleanse the ritual area before every ritual. brooms are easily obtainable from any garden centre (you want

ays that the original grail cup was incorporated by roman craftsmen into a gold and jewelled chalice called the marian chalice after mary magdalene. in celtic tradition, it became the cauldron of dagda. in rituals, the chalice can be filled with pure or scented water with rose petals floating on top. i have also mentioned its ritual use with the athame in male/female sacred rites, as the symbolic union of god and goddess that has in many modern covens replaced an actual sexual union (that now tends to occur in privacy between established couples only. the chalice is also central to the sacred rite of cakes and ale that occurs at the end of formal ceremonies- the pagan and much older equivalent of the christian holy communion. the offering of the body of the corn god is made in the honey ca

ADDTLS

uarter orange. earth tablet painted in black. lettering on bquarter green. fire tablet painted in red. lettering on d quarter green. example of color (lesser angles) thou shall paint the letter on the appropriate color in the lesser angles. study well the example from the tablet of fire, the great watchtower of the south. yellow on red. a of d c of d blue on red green on red. 3 the holy tablet of union in all they workings, the tablet of union shall be present when the (4) elemental tablets be eomployed. the tablet of union is attributed to the top point of the pentagram and it be attributed unto m. let the z.a.m. be aware that certain letters may be employed in combination with specified letters from the elemental tablets to formulate certain names contain a higher degree of potency than

ental tablets be eomployed. the tablet of union is attributed to the top point of the pentagram and it be attributed unto m. let the z.a.m. be aware that certain letters may be employed in combination with specified letters from the elemental tablets to formulate certain names contain a higher degree of potency than when an angelic name is formulated from the elemental tablet above. the tablet of union containeth (20) squares. let the z.a.m. contemplate the order in which these names are arranged in relationship to the permutation of the tetragrammaton: exarp a y hcoma c h nanta, b h bitom d w w h h y is the permutation b (refer to 4 7 grade material) 4 thou shall paint the lettering of the holy tablet of union on white ground. the individual rows are to be painted in the following color:

b-servient or angels of the lesser angle. although shaded or colored, the kerubic squares are of greater significance. note that the white square in the center belongeth to the sephirotic cross and not to either the kerubic squares, nor to the sub-servient squares.(note: the use of the letter in the sephirotic cross in combination with a lesser angel name and a letter extracted from the tablet of union is reserved for a higher grade. thus, from the top rank of the a quadrant in the a tablet we have the following name(s) r z (l) l a it is through the process of permutation that thou mayest derive these other names: z l a r, l a r z, a r z i in total, we have four kerubic names in each sub-angle. these four names of the kerubic angels of the sub-quadrant, rule the servient squares below the

of the sub-quadrant, rule the servient squares below the sephirotic cross. of the four kerubics, the first is the most powerful as the other three are derived from the first through the process of permutation. 10 if thou wish to change the nature of these four names from angelic to archangelic, and thusly increase their power, thou shall prefix the name with an appropriate line from the tablet of union. example: kerubic rank of a and lesser angle of a tablet, thou shall add the letter e from the word exarp on the tablet of union. thus the archangelic names are now erzla, ezlar, elarz, earzl. the rule is that the first letter of the appropriate line of the tablet of union is prefixed only to the name formed from the kerubic square. example: here is an example of the method as it is applied

n the a tablet and shall never be used on the other 3 tablets. hcoma for the c tablet nanta for the b tablet bitom for the d tablet thou shall apply the first letter to the kerubic squares of each of the four lesser angles while the remaining four letters, thou shall apply to the sixteen servient squares of those angles shown above in the example. thou shall follow the same order as the tablet of union in applying the remaining letters: e m kerubics x a a c r b p d 11 below is an example of the lesser angle of d in the tablet of c.(permutations include both kerubic and sub-servients) the consecration of the four elemental weapons give excellent examples of the spirit or archangelic names formed from the kerubic squares by the addition of letters from the tablet of union. the attr

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

thing we have to look at is the mind; which is a more constant quantity over all the species of humanity than is generally supposed. what appear to be radical differences, irreconcilable by argument, are usually found to be due to the obstinacy of habit produced by generations of systematic sectarian training (3) we must then begin the study of yoga by looking at the meaning of the word. it means union, from the same sanskrit root as the greek word zeugma, the latin word jugum, and the english word yoke (yeug- to join) when a dancing girl is dedicated to the service of a temple there is a yoga of her relations to celebrate. yoga, in short, may be translated 'tea fight' which doubtless accounts for the fact that all the students of yoga in england do nothing but gossip over endless libation

as the greek word zeugma, the latin word jugum, and the english word yoke (yeug- to join) when a dancing girl is dedicated to the service of a temple there is a yoga of her relations to celebrate. yoga, in short, may be translated 'tea fight' which doubtless accounts for the fact that all the students of yoga in england do nothing but gossip over endless libations of lyons' 1s. 2d (4) yoga means union. in what sense are we to consider this? how is the word yoga to imply a system of religious training or a description of religious experience? you may note incidentally that the word religion is really identifiable with yoga. it means a binding together (5) yoga means union. what are the elements which are united or to be united when this word is used in its common sense of a practice widely

of the individual who studies and practises it from the less pleasing features of his life on this planet? i say hindustan, but i really mean anywhere on the earth; for research has shown that similar methods producing similar results are to be found in every country. the details vary, but the general structure is the same. because all bodies, and so all minds, have identical forms (6) yoga means union. in the mind of a pious person, the inferiority complex which accounts for his piety compels him to interpret this emancipation as union with the gaseous vertebrate whom he has invented and called god. on the cloudy vapour of his fears his imagination has thrown a vast distorted shadow of himself, and he is duly terrified; and the more he cringes before it, the more the spectre seems to stoo

he spectre seems to stoop to crush him. people with these ideas will never get to anywhere but lunatic asylums and churches. it is because of this overwhelming miasma of fear that the whole subject of yoga has become obscure. a perfectly simple problem has been complicated by the most abject ethical and superstitious nonsense. yet all the time the truth is patent in the word itself (7) yoga means union. we may now consider what yoga really is. let us go for a moment into the nature of consciousness with the tail of an eye on such sciences as mathematics, biology, and chemistry. in mathematics the expression 'a' plus 'b' plus 'c' is a triviality. write 'a' plus 'b' plus 'c' equals 0, and you obtain an equation from which the most glorious truths may be developed. in biology the cell divides

es, none of them particulary significant; but as soon as an element combines with the object of its hunger we get not only the ecstatic production of light, heat, and so forth, but a more complex structure having few or none of the qualities of its elements, but capable of further combination into complexities of astonishing sublimity. all these combinations, these unions, are yoga (8) yoga means union. how are we to apply this word to the phenomena of mind? what is the first characteristic of everything in thought? how did it come to be a thought at all? only by making a distinction between it and the rest of the world. the first proposition, the type of all propositions, is: s is p. there must be two things- different things- whose relation forms knowledge. yoga is first of all the union

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

s like no music that i had ever heard before. at last the priestess tore herself away from the veil and reeled- as one drunken- down the temple. sighs and sobs tore her breast; and her nails made bloody grooves in her wet flanks. page 25 gulf.txt on a sudden she espied me and my companion; with one buffet she smote him to earth- it is unlawful to resist the priestess when she is in the ecstasy of union- and falling upon me, like a wild beast she buried her teeth in my neck, bearing me to the ground. then, loosing me, while the blood streamed from me, she fixed her glittering eyes upon it with strange joy, and with her hands she shook me as a lion shakes a buck. sinewy were her hands, with big knuckles, and the strength of her was as cords of iron. yet her might was but a mortal s; in a lit

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

all contradiction in themselves. below them is a seeming duality of chaos and babalon; these are called father and mother, but it is not so. they are called brother and sister, but it is not so. they are called husband and wife, but it is not so. the reflection of all is pan: the night of pan is the annihilation of the all. cast down through the abyss is the light, the rosy cross, the rapture of union that destroys, that is the way. the rosy cross is the ambassador of pan. how infinite is the distance form this to that! yet all is here and now. nor is there any there or then; for all that is, what is it but a manifestation, that is, a part, that is, a falsehood, of that which is not? yet that which is not neither is nor is not that which is! identity is perfect; therefore the w of identit

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

her lovely brows, and the dew of her light bathing his whole body in a sweet-smelling perfume of sweat: o nuit, continuous one of heaven, let it be ever thus; that men speak not of thee as one but as none; and let them speak not of thee at all, since thou art continuous! i,28: none, breathed the light, faint& faery, of the stars, and two. i,29: for i am divided for love s sake, for the chance of union. i,30: this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all. i,31: for these fools of men and their woes care not thou at all! they feel little; what is, is balanced by weak joys; but ye are my chosen ones. i,32: obey my prophet! follow out the ordeals of my knowledge! seek me only! then the joys of my love will redeem ye from all pain. t

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

il. 7 0 2 9 of= sze multitude, age and experience. 8 2 0= of 9 p help. table of correspondences 43 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 9 3 7 d of+ hsi o kh small restraint. 10 7 6+ of c l pleased, satisfaction, treating, attached to, a shoe. 11 0 7 9 of+ th i spring, tree course. 12 7 0+ of 9 ph decay, patience, obedience, autumn, shutting up, restriction 13 7 5+ of! thung zbn union (of men. 14 5 7! of+ t y great havings. 15 0 1 9 of e khien humility. 16 4 0 b of 9 y harmony and satisfction. notes 44 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 17 6 4 c of b sui following 18 1 3 e of d k troublesome services, arrest of decay, hard work. 19 0 6 9 of c lin approach of authority, inspect, comfort. 20 3 0 d of 9 kw n manipulating, contemplating. 21 5 4! of b shih

n (of men. 14 5 7! of+ t y great havings. 15 0 1 9 of e khien humility. 16 4 0 b of 9 y harmony and satisfction. notes 44 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 17 6 4 c of b sui following 18 1 3 e of d k troublesome services, arrest of decay, hard work. 19 0 6 9 of c lin approach of authority, inspect, comfort. 20 3 0 d of 9 kw n manipulating, contemplating. 21 5 4! of b shih ho union by gnawing, legal constraint. 22 1 5 e of! p ornament, freewill. 23 1 0 e of 9 po overthrow, couch. 24 0 4 9 of b f returning, visit from friends. table of correspondences 45 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 25 7 4+ of b w wang simplicity and sincerity, earnestness. 26 1 7 e of+ t kh great accumulation. 27 1 4 e of b nourishment, upper jaw. 28 6 3 c of d t kwo great ca

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

ower of the east, attributed to air. plate iv. liber lxxxiv 9 the great watch-tower of the west, attributed to water. plate v. the symbolic representation of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. liber lxxxiv 11 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 the black cross, or table of union. attributed to spirit. plate viii. liber lxxxiv 13 4. the calvary crosses. the name upon the cross read vertically is the name which calls forth the powers of the lesser angle.8 nelapr (water of water) olgota (air of water) maladi (earth of water) iaaasd (fire of water) the name read horizontally on the cross is that which compels the evoked force to obedience. omebb (water of water) aalco (

emental kings: air tahaoeloj. water thahebyobeaatan.27 earth thahaaotahe. fire ohooohaatan.28 liber lxxxiv 19 the characters upon the table of watchtowers29 plate x the forty-eight keys or calls 20 part ii the forty-eight keys or calls these are most solemn invocations. use these only after other invocations. key tablet hath 6 calls, 1 above other 5.1 1: governs generally as a whole the tablet of union. use it first in all invocations of angels of that tablet, but not at all with other 4 tables. 2: used as an invocation of angels e h n b representing governance of spirit in the tablet of union: also precedes, in the second place, all invocations of key tablet angels. not used in invocations of 4 other tables. 3, 4, 5, 6: used in invocations of angels of tablet of union, also of angels of 4

present key entry was made from a facsimile of equinox i (7-8. the holy table, ensigns of creation, and sigillum dei meth were redrawn based on material in ben rowe s enochian magic reference and clay holden s pdfs of mysteriorum liber secundus and mysteriorum liber tertius. the general view of the great table was entered from the version in the equinox; the views of the watchtowers and tablet of union as pyramid squares were redrawn, the letters checked against plate iii and the symbols checked according to the golden dawn rules printed in regardie (ed, the golden dawn. the version of the enochian alphabet used in plates iv-ix is the ni enochiana typeface constructed by the present editor, closely based on the final forms of the letters from quinti libri mysteriorum appendix, as printed b

, with the final+ signifying the earth. 6: while there does indeed appear in tfr (p. 179) an arrangement of the letters from the black cross as a five by four table, this appears to have been a convenience adopted during the communication of the great table (table of watchtowers; as the letters were immediately afterwards written into the cross between the four tablets, described as the crosse of union, or black cross (ibid, p. 180. the importance it assumed in the golden dawn appears to derive from an intermediate source, possibly sloane ms 307, an edited extract from which became h, clavicula tabularum enochii. 7: i have transcribed this table directly from the equinox version. it does not appear to follow directly any of the versions of the great table in the dee mss; that is, some lett

r, p, h, c, o, m, a were thus used. these were used to (a) generate divine names ruling the angels of the four squares above the bar of the cross in each lesser angle, and (b) generate the names of cacodaimons from pairs of letters below the bar of the cross. liber lxxxiv 39 the golden dawn rule, per contra (apparently deriving from sloane 307, was to refer one of the four lines of the tablet of union to each watchtower; thus exarp to air, hcoma to water, nanta to earth and bitom to fire. the first letter of each row was prefixed to names drawn from the kerubic squares of each lesser angle, the second to names drawn from servient squares of the lesser angle of air, the third to names drawn from the servient squares of the lesser angle of water, the fourth to names drawn from the servient

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

0 chapter i the principles of ritual. there is a single main definition of the object of all magical ritual. it is the uniting of the microcosm with the macrocosm. the supreme and complete ritual is therefore the invocation of the holy guardian angel<sacred magic of abramelin the mage; and liber 418, 8th aethyr, liber samekh; see appendix 3> or, in the language of mysticism, union with god< all other magical rituals are particular cases of this general principle, and the only excuse for doing them is that it sometimes occurs that one particular portion of the microcosm is so weak that its imperfection of impurity would vitiate the macrocosm of which it is the image, eidolon, o

discuss in this elementary manual. weh note: i have made a correction in the above list of chapters from liber 333. the published text cites iota-digamma, which does not exist. the correct chapter is iota-sigma, which does exist and discusses the subject> even that does not persist unchanged. it is always growing. the cross is a barren stick, and the petals of the rose fall and decay; but in the union of the cross and the rose is a constant 14 succession of new lives<333, for several sermons to this effect. the whole theory of death must be sought in liber cxi aleph> without this union, and without this death of the individual, the cycle would be broken. a chapter will be consecrated to removing the practical difficulties of this method of invocation. it will

e four weapons than we have hitherto done. the formation of the "yod" is the formulation of the first creative force, of that father who is called "self-begotten, and unto whom it is said "thou has formulated thy father, and made fertile thy mother. the adding of the "he" to the "yod" is the marriage of that father to the great co-equal mother, who is a reflection of nuit as he is of hadit. their union brings forth the son "vau" who is the heir. finally the daughter "he" is produced. she is both the twin sister and the daughter of "vau<mystery herein, far deeper, for initiates> his mission is to redeem her by making her his bride; the result of this is to set her upon the throne of her mother, and it is only she whose youthful embrace can reawaken the eld of the 22 all

sayeth the holiest of the books of the ancient qabalah (siphra tzeniutha 1. 2) one countenance here spoken of is the macrocosm, the other the microcosm<microcosms whose law is "love under will. but it is also magick for an unit which has attained perfection (in absolute nothingness, 0 degree, to become "divided for love's sake, for the chance of union> as said above, the object of any magick ceremony is to unite the macrocosm and the microcosm. it is as in optics; the angles of incidence and reflection are equal. you must get your macrocosm and microcosm exactly balanced, vertically and horizontally, or the images will not coincide. this equilibrium is affirmed by the magician in arranging the temple. nothing must be lop-sided. if you hav

very brink of that spasm, until a time arrives when the idea of exercising that will fails to occur<magician, no minutest atom saying nay, is irresistibly flung forth. in blinding light, amid the roar of ten thousand thunders, the union of god and man is consummated. if the magician is still seen standing in the circle, quietly pursuing his invocations, it is that all the conscious part of him has become detached from the true ego which lies behind that normal consciousness. but the circle is wholly filled with that divine essence; all else is but an accident and an illusion. the subsequent invocations, the gradual developm

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

? 17 now we may return, refreshed, to the main question of monsters, real (like treves) or imaginary like jews and niggers 'arf a mo! haven't we solved the problem, ambulando? everything would be okydoke and hunkydory if only we can prevent classes from acting as such? i suppose so. then, what about a spot of pithy paradox for a change? why should the classes want to act as classes? it's obvious "union is strength" the worst fifteen can do more with a football than the best opposing team of one- excuse my irish! magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 265 well, that tortoise is that elephant based upon? why, still obviously, upon the universal sense of individual weakness. we all want a big bruvver to tell of him! hence the gods and the classes. it's fear at the base of

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

vel back from the very threshold of the bridal chamber to assist belated guests. such at least was the attitude which gotama buddha adopted. nor shall he be alone. again it may be pointed out that the contemplative life is generally opposed to the active life, and it must require an extremely careful balance to prevent the one absorbing the other. as it will be seen later, the "vision of god" or "union with god" or "samadhi" or whatever we may agree to call it, has many kinds and many degrees, although there is an impassable abyss between the least of them and the greatest of all the phenomena of normal consciousness "to sum up" we assert a secret source of energy which explains the phenomenon of genius<religious gen

dhi is taken off everything that hides the lordship of the soul" there is a modest statement in good literary form. if we can only do as well as that! in the first place, what is the meaning of the term? etymologically "sam" is the greek in greek alphabet: sigma-upsilon-nu- the english prefix "syn" meaning "together with "adhi" means "lord" and a reasonable translation of the whole word would be "union with god" the exact term used by christian mystics to describe their attainment. now there is great confusion, because the buddhists use the word samadhi to mean something entirely different, the mere faculty of attention. thus, with them, to think of a cat is to "make samadhi" on that cat. they use the word jhana to describe mystic states. this is excessively misleading, for as we saw in th

ll be remembered, with considerations of death. death has now lost all meaning. the idea of death depends on those of the ego, and of time; these ideas have been destroyed; and so "death is swallowed up in victory" we shall now only be interested in what samadhi is in itself, and in the conditions which cause it. let us try a final definition. dhyana resembles samadhi in many respects. there is a union of the ego and the non-ego, and a loss of the senses of time and space and causality. duality in any form is abolished. the idea of time involves that of two consecutive things, that of space two non-coincident things, that of causality two connected things. these dhyanic conditions contradict those of normal thought; but in samadhi they are very much more marked than in dhyana. and while in

nd a loss of the senses of time and space and causality. duality in any form is abolished. the idea of time involves that of two consecutive things, that of space two non-coincident things, that of causality two connected things. these dhyanic conditions contradict those of normal thought; but in samadhi they are very much more marked than in dhyana. and while in the latter it seems like a simple union of two things, in the former it appears as if all things rushed together and united. one might say that in dhyana there was still this quality latent, that the one existing was opposed to the many non-existing; in samadhi the many and the one are united in a union of existence with non-existence. this definition is not made from reflection, but from memory. further, it is easy to master the

ade of the thunderbolt, the blade of the pylon, the blade of the serpent, the blade of the phallus" but this sword is not for the ordinary magician. for this is the sword flaming every way that keeps eden, and in this sword the wand and the cup are concealed- so that although the being of the magician 92 is blasted by the thunderbolt, and poisoned by the serpent, at the same time the organs whose union is the supreme sacrament are left in him. at the coming of adonai the individual is destroyed in both senses. he is shattered into a thousand pieces, yet at the same time united with the simple<set of verses in liber xvi (xvi in the taro is pe, mars, the sword> of this it is also spoken by st. paul in his epistle to the church in thessalonica "for the lord shall

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

illar of mercy: the paths vau and kaph (cf. 48& 463) k w seeing, looking at hzwx sight, vision hwzx tetragrammaton: gyehovah h: the unutterable name: the lost word. hwhy kebad, husband of the impure lilith; to honour; heavy; liver dbk 27 wept, mourned hkb pure, clear, transparent, innocent kz a parable, enigma, riddle hdyx 28 the mystic number of netzach the god hadit (cf. 419 +ydh mire, clay +y+ union, unity dwxy power, strength xk palate kx one beloved dydy 29 is broken, crushed; he croucheth (ps. 10:10) hkd to break down, overturn kdh 30 a party to an action at law; defendant, plaintiff (note lamed= 30= libra= viii, gjustice h) byyx it will be hyhy 31 how? ky) to; divine name of chesed l) to go kwh a beating, striking, collision h)kh and there was (gn 1:3; see s.d. 1:31) yhyw not, no )l

o initiate knx bread (ps. 78:20= mlx, by metathesis) mxl the influence through the paths (cf. 77 )lzm salt xlm the name of a giant )z( palace of love (referred to chesed) hbh) lkyh before (in front of, over against xkn 79 jachin, the pillar of mercy (chokmah-chesed-netzach; situate in netzach) nyx)y boaz, the pillar of severity (binah-geburah-hod; situate in hod) z(b die (wg conjunction, meeting, union hd( writing instrument( 80 yesod: the foundation dwsy water (alternative spelling of mem, 90) mm union; an assembling d(w to make perfect; general, universal, collective llk throne (ex. 17:16, i.e. there gbecause a hand is on the throne of yah h) sk ruins y( crowd ks shovel (y 81 gods myl) i (ex. 23:20) ykn) also, yea; anger; nose p) throne )sk here, hither )p 82 a prayer (ch) y(b kindly, ri

s hrwwh goodly mountain (deut. 3:25) bw+ rh i will chase hyw)r to kneel; bless; knee, lap krb young male camel rkb to make heavy; to make many, multiply; long; extent; long ago, already rbk to ride, drive; horseman, driver; vehicle bkr to be mixed, mingled kbr 224 male (ch) rkd walk, journey; the path krd [the beginnings of] emanations (cf. 264) yqqwx representations, inscriptions (cf. 264) yqwqx union rwxy number; census; appointed place; commandment dqpm the tarot (cf. 216, 280& 671 +wr+ 226 profound; hidden; the north nwpc eternal foundation of the world: a title of yesod mlw( dwsy 227 long, tall kwr) a piscine, pond; blessing (prov. 10:22) hkrb remember; male (sacred phallus. see s.d. cap. 2) rkz damages, injuries nyqyzn the hooks of the pillars (ex. 27:10, 11) mydwm(h ywwl 228 first-b

aath; the first descending triad t(dw hnyb hmkx to hide, treasure up (ps. 31:20) tnpc the doors myr# spirits, ghosts twxwr 621 the point of a sword brx txb) by-paths (see 1351) twxrw) 622 blessings tkrb the depths of the sea (samael and his wife) my twlwcm breadths twbwxr 623 holy spirit #dqh xwr the nose *m+wx 624 the number of letters in the great table of enoch (not counting the black cross of union: 12 13 4 his covenant (ps. 25:14) wtyrbw liberty twryx 625 weasels and other terrible animals *myxw) 626 the qliphoth: shells, demons twpylq 628 light (spelt in full, vau )w; cf. 633 and 643 :r:w) blessings twkrb to be wise *mkx life *myyx 629 the great trumpet lwdg rpw# nations; gentiles *myywg 630 the holy spirit)#ydq )xwr seraphim, flaming ones: the angelic choir of geburah mypr# hairy on

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

sts or birds of prey attack him. 2. the young child's bones are tender and its sinews are elastic, but its grasp is firm((a baby can hang from a bough for quite an indefinitely long period. this is because of monkey-atavism; in other words, it is the subconscious of the child that is at work. this subconsciousness is of its true nature, therefore, in accord with the tao) it knoweth nothing of the union of man and woman, yet its organ may be excited. this is because of its natural perfection. it will cry all day long without becoming hoarse, because of the harmony of its being. 3. he who understandeth this harmony knoweth the mystery of the tao, and becometh a true sage. all devices for inflaming life, and increasing the vital breath((prana) by mental effort((hatha-yoga, etc) are evil and f

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

the rapture of passion that pours through the abyss of space. all things feel it; all things live by it; yet nothing that knows itself knows it as it is. so now i, burning up, yet not burnt through, in the glory of that light, vibrating to, yet not vibrating altogether with, the vigour of that pulse, am just so far attuned to the heart of the master that was pure rapture in that sublime moment of union is translated into what seems a solemn music- born very far through the still air- a voice declaring the secret of the sanctuary to every ear in just such measure as that ear is able to receive it. the ten secret joys of the master. at first the music is as if muffled, a murmur of the wind behind impenetrable veils. 000. nothing only exists, and is all things. after a pause of deeply-rooted

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

er in the end. 7 the sze hexagram yoni of moon- sze: armies; all depends upon the sage, his ripe experience, and his wisdom's age. mark well the rules of martial strategy. chief of the host, thy king confers the post. divided counsel- inefficiency! retreat is not an error if need be. seek and destroy bad faith and mutiny! but find good men for posts of dignity. 8 the pi hexagram moon of yoni- pi: union. first examine, art thou right? then the restless join thee; woe the laggard's plight. sincerity of union is the key; from inward mind comes forth true unity. unite not with unworth's iniquity! there's one beyond thyself that yearns for thee. base well thy tower upon the people's power. thy first step missed? disaster shalt thou see. 9 the hsiao chu hexagram air of lingam- hsiao chu: shows s

he organum. we see the great gone, and the little come. again one stalk pulled brings the others too. patience, obedience, fitness, build anew. shame hide thy purpose from thy own right view! act rightly; comrades come to love thee and wonder. restoring all things, murmur, we may blunder. the darkness passes; light breaks forth from under. 13 the thung zan hexagram lingam of sun- thung zan: men's union! everywhere the clan! cross then the stream, thou firm, superior man! here first the master rises from his gate. well should he flee the cares of family! concealed, but watchful, the right born await! be ready to attack, but tempt not fate. through tears to laughter, victory crowns thy state. even in the suburbs men proclaim thee great. 14 the ta yu hexagram sun of lingam- ta yu: great havin

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

lso matter in its deepest metaphysical sense, who is the infinite in whom all we live and move and have our being. hear her first summons to us men and women "come forth, o children, under the stars, and take your fill of love! i am above you and in you. my ecstasy is in yours. my joy is to see your joy" later she explains the mystery of sorrow "for i am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union "this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all" it is shown later how this can be, how death itself is an ecstasy like love, but more intense, the reunion of the soul with its true self. and what are the conditions of this joy, and peace, and glory? is ours the gloomy asceticism of the christian, and the buddhist, and the hindu? ar

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

h, and the like. it seems as if this great division, which has wrought such appalling havoc upon the earth, were originally no more than a distinction adopted for convenience. it is indeed the task of this book to reduce theology to the interplay of the dyad nuith and hadith, these being themselves conceived as complementary, as two equivalent to naught "divided for lvoe's sake, for the chance of union- had enjoyed them in the form of a beast, bird, or what not; while later mary attributed her condition to the agency of a spirit- spiritus, breath, or air- in the shape of a dove. but the "small person" of hindu mysticism, the dwarf insane yet crafty of many legends in many lands, is also this same "holy ghost, or silent self of a man, or his holy guardian angel. he is almost the "unconsciou

nts in liber aleph, and in "the urn "breathed" and "light" are highly significant words, implying the duality of creation in breath- inspiration and expiration- and that of vibratory light; while breath is also aleph, whose card is numbered zero; and light is l.v.x. 120, the rosy cross, wherein the positive is dissolved in the negative. al i,29 "for i am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union" the new comment i quote from "the book of lies (falsely so-called. the oyster the brothers of a'.a. are one with the mother of the child. the many is as adorable to the one as the one is to the many. this is the love of these: creation-parturition is the bliss of the one; coition-dissolution is the bliss of the many. the all, thus interwoven of these, is bliss. naught is beyond bliss. the m

s two complementary forms of energy- the small active negative electron (hadit) and the large passive positive electron (nuit (it has recently been shown that the mass of matter is zero. when these satisfy each other, two phenomena occur (1) their opposed equalities cancel out to zero (perhaps even to 0 to the 0 power, thus restoring the original indeterminate nothing (2) a "child" is born of the union; i.e, a positive phenomenon is ;produced, whose nature is entirely different from that of either of its 'parents; for it is finite, and possesses limitations and qualities of its own. groups of such primaeval units form the various kinds of 'atom, according to the number and geometric disposition thereof (this involves projection in space and time, ideas which are not necessary to the electr

and motion. we invent space, time, sense-impression, etc. to enable us to distinguish between "experiences" to express our conception of the multiplicity of the possibilities contained in the idea of zero. each human consciousness being a case of one particular way of grouping elements, its conception of the cosmos is limited by the necessary relations of that group to other groups. it grows by "union" with such groups, and is glad, partly because it satisfied its oedipus-complex by thus approaching nuit, partly because it fulfils its natural function of creation. al i,30 "this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all" the new comment this verse is written for men who are still in division, and sore about it; the pain is only in

t mantras may be defined as sentences proper to concentration of the mind by virtue of their constant repetition (see book 4, part i, chapter ii. spells are methods of communicating the will to other beings (see book 4, part iii. the obeah is the magick of the secret light with special reference to acts; the wanga is the verbal or mental correspondence of the same. the work of the wand is that of union; of the sword, division; these correspond to the two phases of the cosmic cycle described above (see book 4, part ii and iii. for the root ob (avb= 9, see appendix; weh note: appendix not yet recovered it may be connected with the word "obey. the "obeah" being the acts, and the "wanga" the words, proper to magick, the two cover the whole world of external expression "the equinox" and "book 4

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

deavour of so-called christians to make her. aima is the woman described in the apocalypse (ch xii).17 this third sephirah is also sometimes called the great sea. to her are attributed the divine names \yhla, elohim, and \yhla hwhy; and the angelic order \ylara, aralim, the thrones. she is the supernal mother, as distinguished from malkuth, the inferior mother, bride and queen. the number 4. this union of the second and third sephiroth produced dsj, chesed, mercy or love, also called hlwdg, gedulah, greatness or magnificence; a masculine potency represented by the divine name la, el, the mighty one, and the angelic name \ylmcj, chashmalim, scintillating flames (ezekiel iv, 4. the number 5. from this emanated the feminine passive potency hrwbg, geburah, strength or fortitude; or yd, deen, j

mes rwbg \yhla, elohim gibor, and lha, elah, and the angelic name \yprc, seraphim (isaiah vi, 6. this sephira is also called djp, pachad, fear. the number 6. and from these two issued the uniting sephirah, trapt, tiphereth, beauty or mildness,18 represented by the divine name tudw hwla, eloah va-daath, and the angelic names \ynanc, shinanim (psalm lxviii, 18) or \yklm, melekim, kings. thus by the union of justice and mercy we obtain beauty and clemency, and the second trinity of the sephiroth is complete. this sephira, or path or numeration for by these latter appellations the emanations are sometimes called together with the fourth, fifth, seventh, eighth, and ninth sephiroth, is spoken of as ypna ryuz, zauir anpin, the lesser contenance, or microprosopus, by way of antithesis to macropro

is one trinity which comprises all the sephiroth, and that it consists of the crown, the king, and the queen (in some senses this is the christian trinity of father, son and holy spirit, which in their highest divine nature are symbolized by the first three sephiroth, kether, chokmah, and binah) it is the trinity which created the world, or, in qabalistic language, the universe was born from the union of the crowned king and queen. but according to the qabalah, before the complete form of the heavenly man (the ten sephiroth) was produced, there were certain primordial worlds created, but these could not subsist, as the equilibrium of balance was not yet perfect, and they were convulsed by the unbalanced force, and destroyed.22 these primordial worlds are called the kings of ancient time a

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

o be wished that some one would undertake the preparation of an english translation of rabbi jischak ben loria s de revolutionibus animarum, and of the book beth elohim. 139. cain.37 gen. iv. 8. 152. hunyadi.38 hunyadi janos, a hungarian table water. 161. nadi.39 for this difficult subject refer to the late swami vivekananda s raja yoga. 167. tom bond bishop.40 founder of the children s scripture union (an association for the dissemination of lies among young people) and otherwise known as a philanthropist. his relationship to the author (that of uncle) has procured him this rather disagreeable immortality. he was, let us hope, no relation to george archibald bishop, the remarkable preface to whose dreadfully conventionally psychopathic works is this. preface* in the fevered days and night

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

tower, or the awakened one. 161 the third method is found almost entirely in the second book. the third and fourth books of this essay consist of purely symbolic pictures. for the key of the portal the neophyte must discover for himself; and until he finds the key the temple of solomon the king must remain closed to him "vale" 162 19 nine pictures between darkness and light, or eleven in all. the union of the pentagram and the hexagram is to be noted; also the eleven-lettered name abrahadabra; 418; achad osher, or one and ten; the eleven averse sephiroth; and adonai. book i the foundations of the temple of solomon the king and the nine cunning craftsmen who laid them between the watch-towers of night& day. 163) and from that place are cast out all the lords who are the exactors of the debt

to the stars! look- as we invoke them, how they gather round us, these spirit of love and of life, of passion, of strength, and of abandon- these sinews of the manhood of the world! o mystery of mysteries "for each one of the gods is in all, and all are in each, being ineffably united to each other and to god; because each, being a super-essential unity, their 174 conjunction with each other is a union of unities" hence each is all; thus nature squanders the gold and silver of our understanding, till in panic frenzy we beat our head on the storm-washed boulders and the blasted trunks, and shout forth "io. io. io. evoe! io. io" till the glades thrill as with the music of syrinx an sistrum, and our souls are rent asunder on the flaming horns of pan. come, o children of the night of death, aw

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

deavour of so-called christians to make her. aima is the woman described in the apocalypse (chap. xii. this third sephira is also sometimes called the great sea. to her are attribute the divine names, alhim, elohim, and ihvh alhim; and the angelic order, aralim, aralim, the thrones. she is the supernal mother as distinguished from malkuth, the inferior mother, bride, and queen. the number 4. this union of the second and third sephiroth produced chsd, chesed, mercy or love, also called gdvlh, gedulah, greatness or magnificence; a masculine potency represented by the divine name al, el, the mighty one, and the angelic name, chshmlim, chashmalim, scintillating flames (ezek. iv. 4. the number 5. from this emanated the feminine passive potency gbvrh, geburah, strength or fortitude; or din, deen

the divine names, alhim gbvr, and alh, eloh, and the angelic name shrpim, seraphim (isa. vi. 6. this sephira is also called pchd, pachad, fear. the number 6. and from these two issued the uniting sephira, thparth, tiphereth, beauty or mildness, represented by the divine name alvh vdoth, eloah va-daath, and the angelic names, shinanim, shnanim (ps. lxviii. 18, or mlkim, melakim, kings. thus by the union of justice and mercy we obtain beauty or clemency, and the second trinity of the sephiroth is complete. this sephira, or "path" or "numeration- for by these latter appellations the emanations are sometimes called- together with the fourth, fifth, seventh eighth, and ninth sephiroth, is spoken of as zoir anpin, zaur anpin, the lesser countenance, microprosopus, by way of antithesis to macropr

one trinity which comprises all the sephiroth, and that it consists of the crown, the king, and the queen (in some senses this is the christian trinity of father, son, and holy spirit, which in their highest divine nature are symbolised by the first three sephiroth, kether, chokmah, and binah) it is the trinity which created the world; or, in qabalistical language, the universe was born from the union of the crowned king and queen. but according to the qabalah, before the complete form of the heavenly man (the ten sephiroth) was produced, there were certain primordial world created, but these could not subsist, as the equilibrium of balance was not yet perfect, and they were convulsed by the unbalanced force and destroyed. these primordial worlds are called the "kings of ancient time" and

the other "time" 1906. he (the black magician) works in a circle. he says: i am inside, and you can't get at me. he says one and one are two (by the "black magician" is here symbolised any person with the normal dualistic consciousness "ali sloper" 1907 "destroy him, or be he! that is enough; there is no more to say "konx om pax" 1907 "prostrate i wait upon thy will, mine angel, for this grace of union" ib "nothing is 139 but the intensity of bliss. being is blasted. that exists "aha" 1909 "all thoughts are evil. thought is two: the seer and the seen. eschew that supreme blasphemy, my son, remembering that god is one "aha" 1909 "in the astral visions the consciousness is hardly disturbed; in magical evocations it is intensely exalted; but it is still bound by its original conditions. the e

is much livelier. h. g. spiritism and insanity. by dr marcel viollet. the worst type of cocksure medical dogmatising rendered into pitiably frenchified english. this is (i am told) not the fault of the translator, but of dr viollet's arrogance. good english is not good enough for him. it sounds to me like incipient g.p.i. tarr, m.b. divorce problems of to-day. e. s. p. haynes. divorce law reform union. 1"s" these papers are learned and acute, but also wise and broad-minded. mr. haynes' suggestions go about as far as practical politics allow. polygynous monogamy is the natural state of the briton, and we cannot sweep it away to pleas a few idealistic cranks. and marriage is a matter too serious to be treated as houdini treats handcuffs, popping in and out at will. on the other hand, 148 ev

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

he hath yielded up herself to everything that liveth, and hath become a partaker in its mystery. and because she hath made herself the servant of each, therefore is she become the mistress of all. not as yet canst thou comprehend her glory. beautiful art thou, o babylon, and desirable, for thou hast given thyself to everything that liveth, and thy weakness hath subdued their strength. for in that union thou didst "understand" therefore art thou called understanding, o babylon, lady of the night! this is that which is written "o my god, in one last rapture let me attain to the union with the many" for she is 83 love, and her love is one, and she hath divided the one love into infinite loves, and each love is one, and equal to the one, and therefore is she passed "from the assembly and the l

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

christian rosenkreutz that laid himself in the pastos in the vault of the mountain of the caverns, abiegnus, on whose portal did he cause to be written the words,"post lux crucis annos patebo. so thou wilt enter in (as did frater n. n. and his companions) and open the pastos; and with thy winged globe thou wilt touch the rosy cross upon my breast, and i shall wake into life the true life that is union with thee. so therefore perinde ac cadaver i await thee. 12.43. i wrote, by the way, on some previous day (iv. 12.57 a.m. that i used the supreme formula of awaiting. ridiculous mouse! is it not written in the book of the 74 heart that is girt about with the serpent that "to await thee is the end, not the beginning" it is as silly as rising at midnight, and saying,"i will go out and sleep

manner. 6.20. i am wondering whether i have not made a mistake in allowing myself to sleep. it would be just like me, if there were only one possible mistake to make, to make it! i was perfect, had i only watched. but i let my faith run away with me. i wonder. 6.45. dinner over, i go on as i am in calm faith and love. why should i expect a catastrophic effect? why should not the circumstances of union with god be compatible with the normal consciousness? interpenetrating and illuminating it, if you like; but not destroying it. well, i don't know why it shouldn't be; but i bet it isn't! all the spiritual experience i have had argues against such a theory. on the contrary, it will leave the reason quite intact, supreme lord of its own plane. mixing up the planes is the sad fate of many a my

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

wn unto that dark and lurid world, defile not thy brilliant flame with the earthy dross of matter. stoop not down, for its splendour is but seeming, it is but the habitation of the sons of the unhappy" the lamp and cup are then replaced, after which the following symbols are explained to the philosophus: the image of nebuchadnezzar's vision; the symbol of the great hermetic arcanum; the tablet of union between the four elements; the tablet of the symbolic latin names; the seven palaces of the briatic world; and the kerubim in the visions of isaiah, ezekiel and st. john. the hierophant inductor now congratulates the philosophus on the progress he has made, and proclaims him master of the 24th, 25th, and 26th paths in the portal of the vault of the adepts. after which the closing of the port

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

s an animal of the ordinary brute creation, but as one endowed with great wisdom, and closely allied to man. one of the old beliefs is that seals are human beings under magic spells. the seal was credited with being able to assume human form. while in human guise, he contracted marriages with human beings, and if we are to credit tradition, the maccodrums of north uist are the offspring of such a union. in former times the maccodrums were known in the western islands as "sliechd nan ron" or the offspring of the seals. as a seal could assume the form of a man and make his abode on land, so a maccodrum could assume the form of a seal and betake himself to the sea! while in this guise we are told that several maccodrums had met their death. 345 there is one local story which stands out from t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

holy guardian angel, another (and less metaphysically pretentious) way of speaking of the "higher self" or "genius" it is indeed but a low aspect, for in truth the phenomenon pertains to vin n anam. yet in simpler souls this peculiar grace condescends- may one say- to this level, just as a father may join in the games of his child, thus gaining its sympathy and confidence as a basis for a higher union. xv "the mind of the father riding on the subtle guiders which glitter with the inflexible tracings of relentless fire "the oracles assert that the types of characters and of other divine visions appear in the ether (or astral light" zoroaster "san n a- chief among the phenomena of san n a, in the case of the beginner trying to concentrate his mind, are those 71 disturbing thoughts which ana

ttainment" and the being who arises in him, annihilating him, and whom he subsequently remembers as his "gemius> the yogi is gone, just as the 77 hydrogen is gone. it is not that the heart has become vishnu, or that vishnu has filled the heart. the heart is gone, just as the chlorine is gone. there is the tube, and it is full of hcl out of all relation to its elements, through the result of their union (i purposely take the "elementary chemistry" view of the matter) samadhi is therefore with the hindu a result, the result of results indeed. there are higher and lower forms. that called nirvikalpa-samadhi, when the trance results from banishing thought altogether, instead of concentrating on one thought, is the highest kind. but, with the buddhist, samadhi, though the state of mind meant is

s in the choice of a king to be crowned. 198 iii. so will the decrees of this king be just and wise as he was just and wise before he was made king. the life and work of the mystic will reflect (though dimly) the supreme guiding force of the mystic, the highest trance to which he has attained. yoga and magic i. yoga is the art of uniting the mind to a single idea. it has four methods. gnana-yoga. union by knowledge. raja-yoga. union by will. bhakta-yoga. union by love. hatha-yoga. union by courage. add mantra-yoga. union through speech. karma-yoga. union through work. these are united by the supreme method of silence. ii. ceremonial magic is the art of uniting the mind to a single idea. it has four methods. the holy qabalah. union by knowledge. the sacred magic. union by will. the acts of

knowledge. raja-yoga. union by will. bhakta-yoga. union by love. hatha-yoga. union by courage. add mantra-yoga. union through speech. karma-yoga. union through work. these are united by the supreme method of silence. ii. ceremonial magic is the art of uniting the mind to a single idea. it has four methods. the holy qabalah. union by knowledge. the sacred magic. union by will. the acts of worship. union by love. the ordeals. union by courage. add the invocations. union by speech. the acts of service. union through work. these are united by the supreme method of silence. 199 iii. if this idea be any but the supreme and perfect idea, and the student lose control, the result is insanity, obsession, fanaticism, or paralysis and death (add addiction to gossip and incurable idleness, according to

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

ram of water, he says] in the name of hcoma,5 and by the names empeh arsel gaiol,6 i consecrate ye to the service of the magic of light! he places the wine upon the altar, the water he leaves at the north, the oil towards the south, and the brazen vessel of milk on the tripod in the midst of the circle. the magus of art silently recites to herself the exhortation of the lords of the key tablet of union,7 afterwards saying silently: i invoke ye, lords of the key tablet of union, to infuse into these elements of water and fire your mystic powers, and to cast into the midst of these opposing elements the holy powers of the great letter shin: to gleam and shine in the midst of the balance, even in the cauldron of art wherein alike is fire and moisture [after the consecration of the water, the

tral form, that it may be unto me as a wall, and as a fortress, and as a defence. and i now declare that it is so formulated, to be a basis and receptacle for the shroud of darkness which i shall presently encincture me withal. and unto ye, o forces of akasa,74 do i now address my will. in the great names exarp, hcoma, nanta and bitom,75 by the mysterious letters and sigils of the great tablet of union.76 by the mighty names of god ahih, agla, ihvh, alhim. by the great god harpocrates; by your deep purple darkness; by my white and brilliant light do i conjure ye: collect yourselves together about me: clothe this astral form with a shroud of darkness: gather, o gather, flakes of astral light: shroud, shroud my form in your substantial night: clothe me and hide me, at my charm's control; dar

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

ve read for many a long day. a daring book, a puzzling book, one that suggests more than it says, and raises questions innumerable to which it supplies no answers" w.t.stead in the review of reviews "a thoughtfully written novel, and one that dips a little deeper than most into spiritual and intellectual matters" t.p.'s weekley. this story of a spiritual marriage presents strange possibilities of union between those who are of necessity separated in the physical body. the tarot of the bohemians: the most ancient book in the world, for the exclusive use of initiates. by papus. translated from the french by a. p. morton. new edition, revised throughout, with introduction by a. e. waite. crown 8vo, ornamental cloth gilt, gilt tops, 384 pp, profusely illustrated, 6s. net. a pack of 78 tarot ca

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ome zeus, some allah, some even iao the god of the sounding name; but in truth, o seeker, it is thy-self_ this higher dimension in which the inner becomes the outer, and in which the single eye alone can see the throbbing heart, master of the entangled skein of veins. let us for example's sake call this attainment by the common name of god (self as opposed to self. and as we have seen the path of union with god or goal is twofold: i. the attainment of all things. ii. the destruction of all things. and whichever way we travel to right or to left the method is also twofold, or the twofold in one: i. exaltation by madness. ii. exaltation by wisdom. in the first we awake from the dream of illusion by a blinding light being flashed across our eyes; in the second, gradually, by the breaking of t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

art of uniting the mind to a single idea; and that gnana-yoga, raja-yoga, bhakta-yoga and hatha-yoga283 were but one class of methods leading to the same result as attained to by the holy qabalah, the sacred magic, the acts of worship and the ordeals of western ceremonial magic; which again are but subsections of that one art, the art of uniting the mind to a single idea. and, that all these, the union by knowledge, the union by will, the union by love, the union by courage found their vanishing point in the supreme union through silence; that union in which understanding fails us, and beyond which we can no more progress than we can beyond the equilibrium set forth as the ultimate end by gustave le bon. there all knowledge ceases, and we like b hva, when he was questioned by v shkali, can

n only expound the nature of this silence, as he expounded the nature of brahman, by remaining silent, as the story relates: and he said "teach me, most reverend sir, the nature of brahman" the other however remained silent. but when the question was put for a second or 283 to which may be added mantra yoga and karma yoga, which correspond with the invocation and the acts of service and represent union through speech and union through work. third time he answered "i teach you indeed, but you do not understand; this atman is silent" p. had not yet attained to this silence; indeed it was the goal he had set out to accomplish, and though from the ridge 189 of the great mountain upon which he was standing the summit seemed but a furlong above him, it was in truth many a year's weary march away

t of madness- the lone-lying sea, the swoon of the moon, your swoon into me, the sentinel sadness of cliff-clinging pine, that night of delight you were mine, you were mine! 197 you were mine, o my saint, my maiden, my mate, by the might of the right of the night of our fate. though i fall, though i faint, though i char, though i choke, by the hour of our power i invoke, i invoke! by the mystical union of fairy and faun, unspoken, unbroken- the dust to the dawn- a secret communion unmeasured, unsung, the listless, resistless, tumultuous tongue- o virgin in armour, thine arrows unsling, in the brilliant resilient first rays of the spring! no godhead could charm her, but manhood awoke- o fiery valkyrie, i invoke, i invoke! aleister crowley. 198 illustration opposite page 199 described "the i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

a crusher! a.c. bhakti-yoga (udvodhan series) by swami vivekananda. 12 gopal chandra neogi's lane, baghbazar, calcutta. 8 annas. if swami vivek nanda was not a great yogi he was at least a very great expounder of yoga doctrines. it is impossible here to convey to the reader a just estimate of the extreme value of this book. but we can say that this is the best work on the bhakti-yoga yet written. union through devotion is bhakti-yoga, and union with isvara or the higher self is the highest form this union can take "man will be seen no more as man, but only as god; the animal will be seen no more as an animal, but as god; even the tiger will no more be seen a tiger, but as a manifestation of god "love knows no bargaining. love knows no reward. love knows no fear. love knows no rival" for "t

the supreme atman become unknowable, on account of the individual atman23 remaining unknown; and further, will remain unknowable as long as consciousness of a separate supremacy exists in the heart of the individual. 20 "there are two persons of the deity, one in heaven, and one which descended upon earth in the form of man("i.e, adam qadmon, and the holly one, praised be it! unites them (in the union of sam dhi, that is, of "sam (greek sigma upsilon nu "together "with, and "adhi" hebrew "adonai, the lord. there are three lights in the upper holy divine united in one, and this is the foundation of the doctrine of every-thing, this is the beginning of the faith, and every-thing is concentrated therein("zohar iii" beginning of paragraph "she'meneeh" fol. 36a. 21 it is fully realized that ou

e sanny sa precedes the yoga, for it consists in casting off from oneself home, possessions, family and all that engenders and stimulates desire; whilst the yoga consists in withdrawing the organs of sense from the objects of sense, and by concentrating them on the inner self, higher self, augoeides, atman, or adonai, shake itself free from the illusions of m y- the world of plurality, and secure union with this inner self or atman. 63 30 as the light of a lamp brought into a dark room is reflected by all surfaces around it, so is the illumination of the adept reflected even by his unilluminated followers. attainment by yoga. according to the shiva sanhita there are two doctrines found in the vedas: the doctrines of "karma k nda (sacrificial works, etc) and of "jana k ndra (science and kno

l spirit. 63. having seen the spirit that brings forth happiness in their own spirit, they forget this universe, and enjoy the ineffable bliss of sam dhi.35 as in the west there are various systems of magic, so in the east are there various systems of yoga, each of which purports to lead the aspirant from the realm of m y to that of truth in sam dhi. the most important of these are: 1. gana yoga. union by knowledge. 2. raha yoga. union by will 3. bhakta yoga. union by love. 65 4. hatha yoga. union by courage. 5. mantra yoga. union though speech. 6. karma yoga. union though work.36 the two chief of these six methods according to the bhagavad-g ta are: yoga by s khya (raja yoga, and yoga by action (karma yoga. but the difference between these two is to be found in their form rather than in t

en to become one with the subtle vibrator- the seer himself. we have mentioned the six chief systems of yoga, and now before entering upon what for us at present must be the two most important of them- namely, hatha yoga and raja yoga, we intend, as briefly as possible, to explain the remaining four, and also the necessary conditions under which all methods of yoga should be practised. gana yoga. union through knowledge. gana yoga is that yoga which commences with a study of the impermanent wisdom of this world and ends with the knowledge of the permanent wisdom of the atman. its first stage is viveka, the discernment of the real from the unreal. its second vair gya, indifference to the knowledge of the world, its sorrows and joys. its third mukti, release, and unity with the atman. in the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

of madness, the lone-lying sea, the swoon of the moon, your swoon into me; the sentinel sadness of cliff-clinging pine, that night of delight you were mine, you were mine! your were mine, o my saint, my maiden, my mate, by the might of the right of the night of our fate. though i fall, though i faint, though i char, though i choke, by the hour of our power i invoke, i invoke! 123 by the mystical union of fairy and faun, unspoken, unbroken- the dusk to the dawn- a secret communion, unmeasured, unsung, the listless, resistless, tumultuous tongue- o virgin in armour thine arrows unsling, in the brilliant resilient first rays of the sprint! no godhead could charm her, but manhood awoke- o fiery valkyrie, i invoke, i invoke["he tears down the veil [luna "plays accordingly<
ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

estations which are purely material, is just as much occupied with the study of the divine as is his frankly religious brother who only concerns himself with the spiritual side; and that the philosopher is, after all, occupied in emphasising for us the very necessary aspect of the intelligence which links the matter aspect and the spiritual, and blends them into one coherent whole. perhaps by the union of these three lines of science, religion, and philosophy we may get a working knowledge of the truth as it is, remembering at the same time that "truth lies within ourselves" no one man's expression of the truth is the whole expression, and the sole purpose of thought is to enable us to build constructively for ourselves, and to work in mental matter. i should like to outline my plan this e

pposed to have a definite purpose and life work, and a clear-cut plan in view, which he is working out by the aid of his intelligence. in these talks i should like if i can, to show that something like this is going on in the solar system, in the planet, in the human family, and in the atom. i trust that we can prove that there is an intelligence underlying all; and that from separation will come union, produced through blending and merging into group formation, and that eventually from the many groups will be seen emerging the one perfect, fully conscious whole, composed of myriads of separate identities animated by one purpose and one will. if this is so, what is the next practical step ahead for those who come to this realisation? how can we make practical application of this ideal to o

atomic consciousness, i am; then the group, i am that; a consciousness that he is not just a separated individual, not only a self-centred unit, not only a self-conscious entity, but that he is something still greater. man then reaches the recognition which will lead him to sacrifice his identity in the service of the group, and to merge his consciousness in that of the group. of such a conscious union we know practically nothing as yet. this is succeeded by the still greater stage, when i am that i am will be for us not an impossible ideal, and a visionary concept, but a fundamental reality, when man in the aggregate will recognise himself as an expression of the universal life, and the group consciousness itself will be merged in that of the aggregate of all groups. we suppose, and we ho

ing meditation and achieving its results, is described as follows and from a consideration of these words may come much help and illumination to us "the maha yogi, the great ascetic, in whom is centred the highest perfection of austere penance and abstract meditation, by which the most unlimited powers are attained, marvels and miracles are worked, the highest spiritual knowledge is acquired, and union with the great spirit of the universe is eventually attained" here this union with the group life is held to be the product of meditation, and there is no other method of attainment. true meditation (of which the preliminary stages are concentration upon and application to any particular line of thought) will differ for different people and different types. the religious man, the mystic, wil

of the great bear. now what is perhaps the truth back of that legend? if the pleiades are the source of the electrical manifestation, the active intelligent aspect of the solar system, and their energy that which animates all matter, they may perhaps represent the negative aspect, whose polar opposite, or the positive aspect, is their seven husbands, the seven stars of the great bear. perhaps the union of these two is what produces our solar system. perhaps these two types of energy, one from the pleiades and the other from the great bear, meet, and in their conjunction produce that blazing forth in the heavens which we call our solar system. the relationship of these two constellations, or rather their subjective relationship, must surely have some basis in fact, or we would not have it h

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

iate group, friends, or family, who rebel at his growing impersonality. they do not like to be acknowledged as one with him on the life side, and yet separate from him where desires and interests lie. yet the law holds good, and only in the essential life of the soul can true unity be cognized. in the discovery as to what is form lies much of sorrow for the disciple, but the road leads to perfect union eventually. the disciple is one who realises his responsibility to all units who come under his influence, a responsibility of co-operating with the plan of evolution as it exists for them, and thus to expand their consciousness and teach them the difference between the real and the unreal, between life and form. this he does most easily by a demonstration in his own life as to his goal, his

instituted during every fourth round, and its peculiar interest lies in the fact that the emphasis for the fourth creative hierarchy in every fourth chain and globe during the fourth round is laid upon the fourth initiation, that of the crucifixion. the fourth creative hierarchy is the great expression of the conscious will and sacrifice of the solar logos, and the great symbol of the intelligent union of spirit and matter. hence the fourth initiation, with its presentation of these cosmic truths, and its epitomising of the purpose of this fundamental sacrifice, has a pre-eminent place. the student needs to remind himself that the other planetary schemes, though fundamentally the same as our fourth scheme, yet have their profound differences in manifestation, due to the varying characteris

ces on a vastly larger scale in the planetary scheme and in the solar system. the method of development in the three earlier rounds is revealed to him, and he understands, practically as well as theoretically, the evolutionary process in its earlier stages. the key to the three lower kingdoms of nature is in his hands, and certain ideas anent the subject of polarity, of at-one-ment, and essential union, are beginning to come within his range of consciousness, only waiting for the fourth initiation to complete the revelation. this secret of electricity, which is essentially triple in its nature, deals with the brahma or third aspect, and is called sometimes by the following names: 1. the secret of brahma. 2. the revelation of the mother. 3. the secret of fohatic force. 4. the mystery of the

nsmute knowledge into wisdom, and experience into quality. the ordinary average man transmutes ignorance into knowledge, and experience into- 104- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust faculty. it would be helpful if all of us pondered upon the difference between inherent quality and innate faculty; one is the very nature of buddhi, or wisdom, and the other of manas, or mind. the union of these two, through a man's conscious effort, results in a major initiation. these results are brought about in two ways: first, by a man's own unaided effort, which leads him in due course of time to find his own centre of consciousness, to be guided and led by the inner ruler or ego entirely, and to unravel, through strenuous effort and painful endeavour, the mystery of the universe, whi

on of the twofold physical body. raja lord. the word "raja" simply means king or prince; the word has been applied to those great angels or entities who ensoul the seven planes. these are great devas who are the sumtotal and the controlling intelligence of a plane- 130- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust raja yoga. the true system of developing psychic and spiritual powers and union with one's higher self or the ego. it involves the exercise, regulation, and concentration of thought. ray. one of the seven streams of force of the logos; the seven great lights. each of them is the embodiment of a great cosmic entity. the seven rays can be divided into the three rays of aspect and the four rays of attribute, as follows: rays of aspect 1. the ray of will, or power. 2. the r

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

upon this plane their work commenced. they built the sheath of atma and strung it to its primary- 13- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust "aum" said the mighty one "let now the work proceed. let the builders of the air continue with the plan" the deva-lord and builders upon the plane of air worked with the forms within that sphere which is reckoned mainly theirs. they wrought for union, each in his group assigned. the moulds grew fast beneath their hands. the sacred plane of juncture, the fourth great plane, became the sphere within the greater circle which marked the goal for man "aum" said the mighty one, he breathed forth to the fifth, the plane which is the burning-ground, the meeting place for fire. this time a cosmic note is heard beneath the sound systemic. the fire

five was somewhat seen by those whose sight was keen "aum" said the mighty one, and gathered in his breath. the spark within the peopling third impelled to further growth. the builders of the lowest forms, manipulating densest maya, merged their production with the forms built by the watery ones. matter and water merged produced the third in time. ascension thus progressed. the builders worked in union. they called the guardians of the fiery zone. matter and water mixed with fire, the inner spark within the form were blended all together- 14- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the mighty one looked down. the forms met his approval. forth came the cry for further light. again he gathered in the sound. he drew to higher levels the feeble spark of light. another tone was hea

s of attainment or of initiation in an earlier solar system. just as initiation and- 33- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust liberation are marked in this solar system by the blending of the fires of the body, of the mind and of the spirit, so in an earlier cycle attainment was marked by the blending of the latent fires of matter with the radiatory or active fires, and then their union with the fires of mind. in the earlier period the effects in manifestation of the divine flame were so remote and deeply hidden as to be scarcely recognisable, though dimly there. its correspondence can be seen in the animal kingdom, in which instinct holds the intuition in latency, and the spirit dimly overshadows. yet all is part of a divine whole. the subject of the radiatory heat of the

as fire in a threefold manner. in point of time the cosmic lord of active intelligence, considered from the standpoint of cosmic evolution, is more evolved than his two brothers. he is the life of matter, its latent internal fire. his is the fire essence that lies at the heart of the sun, of the planet, and of man's material forms. he is the sumtotal of the past. the lord of cosmic love now seeks union with his brother, and, in point of time, embodies all the present. he is the sumtotal of all that is embodied; he is conscious existence. he is the son divine and his life and nature evolve through every existent form. the lord of cosmic will holds hid the future within his plans and consciousness. they are all three the sons of one father, all three the aspects of the one god, all three are

tute the personality of the logos, and are seen functioning as one. hence the secret (well recognised as fact, though not understood) of the excessive heat, occultly expressed, of the astral or central body of the triple personality. it animates and controls the physical body, and its desires hold sway in the majority of cases; it demonstrates in time and space the correspondence of the temporary union of spirit and matter, the fires of cosmic love and the fires of matter blended. a similar analogy is found in the heat apparent in this second solar system. d. the atom. the inner fires of the atom can likewise be seen functioning along similar lines, their demonstration being already somewhat recognised by science. this being so there exists no necessity for further elaboration.21(19) ii. f

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

t to put into clear and understandable english the exact meaning, insofar as it is possible to do so through the medium of that non elastic and unimaginative tongue. the student may find it of use in the study of these sutras to compare the rendition here given, with the various other procurable translations. alice a. bailey. new york, may, 1927 [page xviii] topical outline book i. the problem of union. a. the higher and lower natures defined. b. the obstacles and their removal considered. c. a summation of the raja yoga system. topic: the versatile psychic nature. book ii. the steps to union. a. the five hindrances and their removal. b. the eight means defined. topic: the means of attainment. book iii. union achieved and its results. a. meditation, and its stages. b. twenty-three results

tile psychic nature. book ii. the steps to union. a. the five hindrances and their removal. b. the eight means defined. topic: the means of attainment. book iii. union achieved and its results. a. meditation, and its stages. b. twenty-three results of meditation. topic: the powers of the soul. book iv. illumination- 5- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust a. consciousness and form. b. union or at-one-ment. topic: isolated unity. bibliography of the translations of and commentaries upon the yoga sutras of patanjali used in the preparation of the present work. the yoga-sutra of patanjali..m. j. dvivedi. the yoga-darsana..ganganatha jha. the yoga sutras of patanjali..charles johnston. the yoga aphorisms of patanjali..w. q. judge. the yoga sutras of patanjali..rama prasada. yoga ph

he yoga-sutra of patanjali..m. j. dvivedi. the yoga-darsana..ganganatha jha. the yoga sutras of patanjali..charles johnston. the yoga aphorisms of patanjali..w. q. judge. the yoga sutras of patanjali..rama prasada. yoga philosophy..tookaram tatya. a compendium of raja yoga philosophy, rajaram tookaram. raja yoga..swami vivekananda. the yoga system of patanjali..j. h. woods. book i. the problem of union a. the higher and lower natures defined. b. the obstacles and their removal considered. c. a summation of the raja yoga system. topic: the versatile psychic nature. the yoga sutras of patanjali- 6- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust book i the problem of union 1. aum. the following instruction concerneth the science of union. 2. this union (or yoga) is achieved through the subj

exact (or his mind reveals only the truth. 49. this particular perception is unique and reveals that which the rational mind (using testimony, inference and deduction) cannot reveal. 50. it is hostile to, or supersedes all other impressions. 51. when this state of perception is itself also restrained (or superseded, then is pure samadhi achieved. the yoga sutras of patanjali book i the problem of union 1. aum (om) the following instruction concerns the science of union. aum. is the word of glory; it signifies the word made flesh and the manifestation upon the plane of matter of the second aspect of divinity. this blazing forth of the sons of righteousness before the world is achieved by following the rules herein contained. when all the sons of men have demonstrated that they are also sons

owing the rules herein contained. when all the sons of men have demonstrated that they are also sons of god, the cosmic son of god will likewise shine forth with increased intensity of glory. the great initiate, paul, had a vision of this when he said that "the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain. waiting for the manifestation of the sons of god (rom. viii) raja yoga, or the science of union, gives the rules and the means whereby- 9- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. conscious contact can be made with the soul, the second aspect, the christ within, 2. knowledge of the self can be achieved and its control over the not-self maintained, 3. the power of the ego or soul can be felt in the daily life and soul powers manifested, 4. the lower psychic nature can be subd

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

n, but the individual is left, speaking generally, without any specific culturing. these two great and divergent systems have each produced a civilization, expressing its peculiar genius and manifestations, but also its marked defects. the premises upon which the systems are based are widely divergent, and it would be worth our while to consider them, for in understanding them and in the eventual union of the two it is possible that the way out may be found for the new race in the new age. first: in the eastern system, it is assumed that within every human form dwells an entity, a being, called the self or soul. second: this self utilizes the form of the human being as its instrument or means of expression, and through the sum total of the mental and emotional states will eventually manife

n that it is an integrated and coordinated unit, then there is set up between the two a more intensive interaction. this interaction is brought about though the processes of self-discipline, an active will towards spiritual being, unselfish service (for that is the mode in which the group-conscious soul manifests itself) and meditation. the consummation of the work is the conscious realization of union called, in christian terminology, the at-one-ment. these three hypotheses must be accepted, at any rate, tentatively, if this process of education through meditation is to be rendered effective. in webster's dictionary, the soul is defined in line with these theories, and the definition runs as follows "an entity conceived as the essence, substance, or actuating cause of individual life, esp

vestigation into his true nature. his personality, which has been outgoing towards the world of physical, emotional and mental life, with its attention focussed objectively, goes through a process of reorientation, and turns inward towards the self. its focus becomes subjective and has for its purpose the emergence into manifestation of that "deeper being" about which keyserling speaks. conscious union with the soul is sought, and this not only from the emotional and sensuous angle of the devotee and mystic. direct experience is sought. knowledge of the divine self, and mental assurance as to the fact of the indwelling son of god becomes the goal of all endeavor. this method is not that of the mystical devotee who through the driving love of his emotional nature has sought after god. it is

man, controlled by his emotions, impelled by energy, and directed by his mind, but knows himself to be the self, thinking through the mind, feeling through the emotions, and acting consciously. as this- 26- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust consciousness stabilizes and becomes permanent, the work of evolution in his case is consummated, the great at-one-ment is made, and the union between the self and its vehicle of expression is established. thus a divine son of god consciously incarnates. through the work of education in all its many branches, the co-ordination of the personality has been tremendously hastened. the mentality of the race is steadily mounting the ladder of achievement. humanity, through its vast groups of educated and mentally focussed people is ready

cation and reorientation of the advanced human being must find its place in our mass education. this is the plea of this book and the object of its writing. how can a man find his soul, or ascertain the fact of its existence? how can he re-adjust himself to the conditions of soul life, and begin to function consciously and simultaneously as a soul and as a man? what must he do to bring about that union between the soul and its instrument which is essential if the driving urge of his nature is ever to be satisfied? how can he know, and not just believe and hope and aspire? the experienced voice of the eastern wisdom comes to us with one word: meditation. the question naturally arises "is that all" and the answer is "yes" if meditation is rightly followed, and if perseverance is the keynote

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

. negative darkness. light students must clearly have this essential unity in mind e'en when they talk (as they needs must) in finite terms of that duality which is everywhere, cyclically, apparent. ii. the second postulate grows out of the first and states that the one life, manifesting through matter, produces a third factor which is consciousness. this consciousness, which is the result of the union of the two poles of spirit and matter is the soul of all things; it permeates all substance or objective energy; it underlies all forms, whether it be the form of that unit of energy which we call an atom, or the form of man, a planet, or a solar system. this is the theory of self-determination or the teaching that all the lives of which the one life is formed, in their sphere and in their s

states of sentient awareness: a. the consciousness of the mineral kingdom. b. the consciousness of the vegetable kingdom. c. the consciousness of the animal kingdom. d. the consciousness of the animal form through which the spiritual man functions, which after all is but a department of the former group in its highest presentation. secondly, there is that psychic force which is the result of the union of the spirit with sentient matter in the human kingdom and which produces a psychic centre which we call the soul of man. this psychic centre is a force centre, and the force of which it is the custodian or which it- 9- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust demonstrates, brings into play a responsiveness and an awareness which is that of the soul of the planetary life, a grou

and matter, and their effect upon each other. this is the basis of consciousness. b. the soul is the conscious factor in all forms, the source of that awareness which all forms register and of that responsiveness to surrounding group conditions which the forms in every kingdom of nature demonstrate. c. therefore the soul might be defined as that significant aspect in every form (made through this union of spirit and matter) which feels, registers awareness, attracts and repels, responds or denies response and keeps all forms in a constant condition of vibratory activity. d. the soul is the perceiving entity produced through the union of father-spirit and mother-matter. it is that which in the vegetable world, for instance, produces response to the sun's rays, and the unfolding of the bud;

e above it becomes apparent in what way the soul acts as the mediator between the monad and the personality. the personality hides within itself, as a casket hides the jewel, that point of soul light which we call the light in the head. this is found within the brain, and is only discovered and later used when the highest aspect of the personality, the mind, is developed and functioning. then the union with the soul is made and the soul functions through the lower personal nature. the soul hides within itself, as the "jewel in the lotus" that faculty of dynamic energy which is the manifested attribute of the monad, the will. when the soul has unfolded all its powers and has learnt to include within its consciousness all that is connoted by the "myriad forms that being takes" then in turn a

that the work of the four may proceed. here you have the reflection consummated in the microcosm of that with which the solar logos started, the "sacred four" of the cosmos; man in his turn becomes a "sacred four" spirit and the three of manifestation- 45- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust four words should be pondered upon here: 1. communication 2. response 3. reorientation 4. union the old commentary expresses it in the following terms "when communion is established, words are forthwith used, and mantric law assumes its rightful place, provided that the one communicates the words and the three remain in silence "when response is recognized as emanating from the three, the one, in silence, listens. the roles are changed. a three-fold word issues from out the triple form

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

rms or appearances, within that unity which we call a solar system, veil the quality and purpose of deity. it is only when man is no longer deluded by appearance and has freed himself from the veil of illusion that he arrives at a knowledge of the quality of god's consciousness and at the purpose which it is revealing. this he does in a triple way: a. he discovers his own soul, the product of the union of his father in heaven with the mother or the material nature. this last is the personality. he then, having discovered the personality- 27- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust discovers the quality of his own soul life, and the purpose for which he has "appeared" b. he finds that this quality expresses itself through seven aspects or bas

the soul is now the dominant factor; consciousness is now identified with itself (or with its ray) and not with its phenomenal appearance. later, the soul itself is superseded by the monad, and that monad becomes, in verity, embodied purpose. the process can be expressed by a very simple symbology, as follows: o.o.o. or o.o..o or o..o.o, thus portraying the separateness of the three aspects. the union, then, of the aspects of appearance quality purpose or life, results in an abstraction from the appearance, and therefore the end of phenomenal existence. ponder on the simple arrangement of these signs, for they portray your life and progress: unevolved man .o o o. appearance, quality, life. disciple .o o .o.appearance quality .life. initiate .o..o o.appearance. quality life. finally. withi

earance. diversity of form life. aspirants who are studying and training themselves to live the life of service might be regarded as having reached the point where the line is to be found. to visualise this correctly the sign should be regarded as in rapid revolution, thus producing a turning wheel, which is the wheel of life. let me again repeat: 1. the soul is the son of god, the product of the union of spirit and matter. 2. the soul is an embodiment of conscious mind, the expression, if one might so phrase it, of divine intelligent awareness. 3. the soul is a unit of energy, vibrating in unison with one of the seven ray lives, and coloured by a particular ray light. the personality of the soul is intended to be an embodiment of love, applied with intelligence and producing those "attrac

ces the self-consciousness of the human being. when the lower aspect has informed and pervaded the forms in the subhuman kingdoms, and when it has worked upon those forms and their latent sentiency so as to produce adequate refinement and sentiency, the vibration becomes so potent that the higher is attracted and there is a fusion or at-one-ing. this is like a higher recapitulation of the initial union of spirit and matter which brought the world into being. a human soul is thus brought into existence and begins its long career. it is now a differentiated entity "soul" also is a word used to express the sum total of the psychic nature the vital body, the emotional nature and the mind stuff. but it is also more than that, once the human stage is reached. it constitutes the spiritual entity

ubtle bodies, etheric or vital, astral or emotional, and the lower mental apparatus. these three vehicles humanity shares with the animal kingdom as regards its possession of vitality, sentiency, and potential mind; with the vegetable kingdom as regards vitality and sentiency; and with the mineral kingdom as regards vitality and potential sentiency. 3. the soul is also the spiritual being, or the union of life and quality. when there is the union of the three souls, so called, we have a human being. thus in man you have the blending or fusion of life, quality and appearance, or spirit, soul and body, through the medium of a tangible form. in the process of differentiation these various aspects have attracted attention, and the underlying synthesis has been overlooked or disregarded. yet al

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

nation, religion from religion. where there is goodwill there must be peace; there must be organised activity and a recognition of the plan of god, for that plan is synthesis; that- 46- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust plan is fusion; that plan is unity and at-one-ment. then christ will be all in all, and god the father will be glorified. this must be brought about by a living union with god through christ through the historical christ who revealed god, and through the individual christ, hidden in every human heart, who must be brought to birth. none of the epistles in the new testament make this so clear as the epistle to the ephesians, for there is given the picture of possibility in terms that leave no excuse for misinterpretation. this epistle is. penetrated through

ist through the historical christ who revealed god, and through the individual christ, hidden in every human heart, who must be brought to birth. none of the epistles in the new testament make this so clear as the epistle to the ephesians, for there is given the picture of possibility in terms that leave no excuse for misinterpretation. this epistle is. penetrated through by that idea of a living union with christ, and indwelling in him. it is expressed in many metaphors. we are rooted in him as the tree in the soil, which makes it firm and fruitful. we are built into him as the strong foundations of the temple are bedded in the living rock. we live in him as the limbs in the body. the indwelling, we say, is reciprocal. he is in us and we are in him. he is in us as the source of our being;

t a closer identification with that soul may become possible, until a complete unity has been achieved. we begin to see what must be done, we begin to assume the right attitude which will make it possible. the halves of our essential duality soul and body, christ and mary, over-shadowed by the holy ghost, the material and the spiritual face each other and approach nearer and nearer until complete union is achieved and the christ is born through the instrumentality of the mother. but the acceptance of this divine idea and the orientation of the life in order to make the idea a fact are the first and immediate steps- 53- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust this, christ taught, and for this he prayed the father "neither pray i for these alone (his disciples, but for them also

mb of the form. 3. in due time, the personality physical, emotional and mental is fused into one living whole. the virgin mary is ready to give birth to her son. 4. the long journey draws to a close, and the hidden christ child is born at the first initiation. this truth dr. inge touches upon in these words "macarius, following methodius, teaches that the very idea of the incarnation includes the union of the logos with pious souls, in whom he is well-pleased. in each of them a christ is born. thus besides the ideas of ransom and sacrifice of christ for us, these theologians placed the ideas of sanctification and inner transformation of christ in us, and they considered the latter as real and as integral a part of our redemption as the former. but the doctrine of divine immanence in the hu

trophe, a process of ascetic purification takes place, in the absence of which there can be no spiritual life, whether for society or for the individual" freedom of the spirit, by nicholas berdyaev, p. 46. 1 "wherever a thing is both perceived and felt, there is the experience of the soul; and whenever a thought and a feeling become indistinguishable, there is the soul. soul means oneness, unity, union between the inner wish and outer reality. as man moves toward acceptance of the universe, toward compatibility between what he feels as a wish from within, and what he perceives as the arrangement without, and as both elements expand, the soul moves towards greatness (italics are mine. a. a. b.)1 the first initiation has taken place. christ has been born in bethlehem. the soul has come into

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

y approach nearer and nearer to the requirements of the pattern. it might also be stated that the pattern is relatively immutable and unchangeable in its own inherent nature, as it comes forth from the mind of either the macrocosmic deity or the microcosmic thinker, but that the process of the inner conditioning of matter is mutable and in a state of continual flux. when, at the third initiation, union of the pattern and the conditioned form is achieved, the transfiguration of the initiate takes place, leading to that final crisis wherein the two are known as one, and the form nature (including in this phase the causal body as well as the lower vehicles) then is dispersed and disappears. the early stages of human development are as in all else in nature, apparently inchoate and formless, f

can come again and pass upon the way that leads from dark to light, from light to dark, and from the under, lower worlds into the realms of light. thus the two are one, and the first great unison upon the path of return is complete. a second- 43- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust stage of the way has then to be trodden, leading to a second union of still greater importance in that it leads to complete liberation from the three worlds. it must be remembered that the soul, in its turn, is a union of two energies, plus the energy of spirit, of which the lower three are the reflection. it is a synthesis of the energy of life itself (which demonstrates as the life-principle within the world of forms, of the energy of the intuition, or sp

te the body of expression for the one about whom naught may be said. it must never be forgotten that this fourth ray of conflict is the ray whose energies, rightly applied and understood, bring about harmony and at-one-ment. the result of this harmonising activity is beauty, but it is a beauty that is achieved through struggle. this produces a livingness through death, a harmony through strife, a union through diversity and adversity. the sacrifice of the solar angels brought the fourth kingdom in nature into being. the "returning nirvanis (as they are called in esoteric literature, with deliberation and full understanding, took human bodies in order to raise those lower forms of life nearer to the goal. these were and are ourselves. the "lords of knowledge and compassion and of ceaseless

to many people, nor misunderstanding of motive will hinder their cooperation with each other as disciples, nor their service to the world. 2. the law of magnetic impulse no. exoteric esoteric name name symbol ray energy- 68- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the law of the law of two fiery balls radiatory energy. magnetic impulse. polar union. and triangle. second ray manifesting energy. it would be well to remember that we are not considering here that aspect of the second ray which is peculiarly concerned with form, and which constitutes the cohering, magnetic agent in any form, whether atom, man or solar system. we are not here concerned with the relation between forms, even though due (as is essentially the case) to second ra

e interplay between souls in form and out of form- 69- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust b. the basis of egoic recognition. c. the factor which produces reorientation in the three worlds. d. the cause of the magnetic rapport between a master and his group, or a master and his disciple. it has an occult name, and we call it "the law of polar union" yet when i say to you that this implies the binding of the pairs of opposites, the fusion of the dualities, and the marriage of souls, i have uttered meaningless words, or words which at the best embody an ideal which is so closely tied up with material things in the mind of the aspirant, and so connected with the processes of detachment (at which disciples work so strenuously) that i despa

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ination this in order to render increased service to your fellowmen. hence the meditation which i have outlined for you and which i would ask you to follow. it is brief and powerful. your physical body is also on the first ray, so you can see how powerful a combination you have for service, if you can truly comprehend your problem and work with a sense of synthesis. it is not so much the mystical union, my brother, to which you should aspire for that is progressively proceeding, but an intensified illumination of the concrete mind. therefore, your rays are as follows: 1. the soul ray the second ray of love-wisdom. 2. the personality ray the first ray of power or will. 3. the ray of the mind the first ray of power. 4. the ray of the astral body the sixth ray of devotion. 5. the ray of the p

ght in the "glory of the one" need i further elaborate? is not my meaning clear to you, even though to no one else? i stand with you and will continue to stand, for whether i am on the burning ground or on the mountain top, whether i am silent in the secret place or surrounded by the surging crowds of humanity, it matters not. the lessons of divine indifference, once mastered, release the soul to union with the one. surely it might be said that he whom i and you and all disciples serve, the christ, demonstrated in gethsemane his sensitivity to that lesson and also his mastering of it. note: this brother is still actively cooperating with the tibetan. to l. f. u. august 1937- 170- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust brother server: i have watched you for some ye

12- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust my brother: the question as to the usefulness of this particular group work has been somewhat answered in your consciousness, through your application to the work itself and what you have learnt thereby. the significance of the inner integration of free souls, independent and standing upon their own feet, yet voluntarily seeking union with the soul in group formation is assuming importance to you. a living organism and not a vital organisation warrants consideration, and its life seems worth fostering. this you have recognised. you ask yourself, however, at times "of what specific usefulness am i, as an individual, in the teacher's group" the development of your fellow disciples is not uniform; some are possessed of this

is quite a long time, my brother) of complete silence, preserving, if you can, an unmoved consciousness. the charging with spiritual light and force can then take place. how is this done? it is done by the soul, your true self, gathering you, its personality, into itself a process of identification for which you must strive. this is what the mystics of the catholic church call the "true quiet of union- 263- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. to this should succeed a moment wherein you seek to realise that that which the soul has done is a fact. this involves the renewed activity of the mental processes. 5. then, by the use of the creative imagination, carry this electrification (if i might use such a word, this stimulation and this illumination down to the

hrough the interior work which you have accomplished in yourself and through the process of definitely forcing yourself to serve where needed (and not so much from the angle of where you yourself wanted to serve, you have aided many and gained much strength yourself. the great need for all of you in this group at this time is consciously to relate yourselves to each other in an increasingly close union. the building of the group antahkarana as a part of a great life thread can only thus be carried forward effectively. see, therefore, that this group identification goes on with all the cooperation which you can render. i think also that you will have grasped more clearly than ever before the reasons i had in mind when i gave you the three key words will, detachment, and strength. you needed

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

stem long before other nations did so. they are deeply paternalistic in their handling of smaller and less developed nations and have really helped them. being conservative, it is hard for them to know when to withdraw that paternal help. the motto of the house of wales is "i serve. the innate tendency of the british race is to serve the nations and the races which are gathered together under the union jack. it must be remembered that since the beginning of the 20th century, great changes have taken place in the thinking of the english people. old things have passed away; the caste system with its aloofness, its separativeness and its paternalism is rapidly disappearing as the war and labour emphasize essential equality. great britain seeks no more territory; she is now a commonwealth of e

as going on; parties were formed to end certain glaring abuses; the french revolution, the writings of marx and of others, and the american civil war all played their part in forcing the issue of the common man. men in every country determined to fight for freedom and their proper human rights. gradually employees and labourers came together for mutual protection and their just rights. the labour union movement came into being eventually with its formidable weapons: education for freedom and the strike. many discovered that in union there is strength and that together they could defy the employer and wrest from the monied interests decent wages, better living conditions and that greater leisure which is the right of every man. the fact of the steadily increasing power of labour and of its

ength and that together they could defy the employer and wrest from the monied interests decent wages, better living conditions and that greater leisure which is the right of every man. the fact of the steadily increasing power of labour and of its international strength is well known and a primary modern interest- 44- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust powerful individuals among the union leaders came to the surface of the movement. some of the employers, who had the best interests of their workers at heart, stood by them and aided them. they were relatively a small minority but they served to weaken the confidence and power of the majority. the fight of the workers is still going on; gains are steadily being made; shorter hours and better pay are constantly being demanded an

le, by the energy of applied and practical love (not expressed through a soporific paternalism, and by the unified effort of the clergy of all faiths everywhere in the world. the churches in the west need to realize that basically there is only one church but it is not necessarily only the orthodox christian institution; god works in many ways, through many faiths and religious agencies; in their union will the fullness of truth be revealed. this is one reason for the elimination of nonessential doctrines. v. the new world religion in what way will this new presentation of religion and its new rituals and ceremonies take form? a new presentation is deeply desired and hopefully anticipated by those to whom the religious attitude is of fundamental importance. what are the signs of its coming

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

r way. nothing can keep the spirit of man from god. the churches in the west need also to realise that basically there is only one church, but it is not necessarily only the orthodox christian institution. god works in many ways, through many faiths and religious agencies; this is one reason for the elimination of non-essential doctrines. by the emphasising of the essential doctrines and in their union will the fullness of truth be revealed. this, the new world religion will do and its implementation will proceed apace, after the reappearance of the christ. chapter seven- 86- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust preparation for the reappearance of the christ the needed preparation the work of the new group of world servers if the general premise and theme of all that h

come" the sons of men are one, and i am one with them. i seek to love, not hate; i seek to serve and not exact due service; i seek to heal, not hurt. let pain bring due reward of light and love. let the soul control the outer form, and life, and all events, and bring to light the love that underlies the happenings of the time. let vision come and insight. let the future stand revealed. let inner union demonstrate and outer cleavages be gone. let love prevail. let all men love- 103- the reappearance of the chruncopyright 1998 lucis trust the destiny of the nations by alice a. bailey copyright 1949 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1977 by lucis trust introduction it is of major interest for us to know something about the energies and forces which are producing the present international situ

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

of light behind all phenomenal appearances. this is, therefore, the transference of the mystical vision to the higher levels of awareness. it is not the vision of the soul but the vision or the spiritual sensing of that which the light of the soul can aid in revealing. the flickering soul light in the personal self has enabled the disciple to see the vision of the soul and in that light to reach union with the soul, even if only temporarily. now the greater light of the soul becomes focussed like a radiant sun and it reveals in its turn a still more stupendous vision that of the presence, of which the angel is the guarantee and promise. as the light of the moon is the guarantee that the light of the sun exists, so the light of the sun is the guarantee, did you but know it, of a still grea

rate beyond the angel into the place "where fire dwelleth" and where god, the presence, functions as a consuming fire and waits for the hour of total revelation. this is a symbolic rendering of a great truth. in the case of the individual initiate, the third initiation, the transfiguration, marks the consummation of the process. only glory then is seen: only the voice of the presence is heard and union with the past, the present and the future is reached. 9. the succumbing of the revelation to the prevailing illusion, its descent into the world of glamour, and its subsequent disappearance as a revelation and its emergence as a doctrine. but, in- 109- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust the meantime, humanity has been helped and led forward; the intuitives continue to work a

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

was presented to the world. it should be borne in mind that the function of a disciple is to focus a stream of energy of some special kind upon the physical plane where it can become an attractive centre of force and draw to itself similar types of ideas and thought currents which are not strong enough to live by themselves or to make a sufficiently strong impact upon the human consciousness. in union is strength. this is the second law governing telepathic communication. the first law is: 1. the power to communicate is to be found in the very nature of substance itself. it lies potentially within the ether, and the significance of telepathy is to be found in the word omnipresence. the second law is: 2. the interplay of many minds produces a unity of thought which is powerful enough to be

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

xperiences undergone on three arms of the mutable cross have brought him to the stage where the "dream of life" can be changed into the recognition of the reality, and the great illusion can be seen as undesirable and untrue. the sense of duality is, at this stage, instinctual but becoming increasingly real and steadily more complex. the man begins to dream of stability, of ordered changes and of union with that which he senses to be the most real part of himself. the mystical vision emerges into- 72- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust his consciousness and he becomes aware of the higher self through the first faint flickerings of the intuition. the experience upon the mutable cross lasts a long time, and carries the man always back agai

new, the past and the future through the light of the present. hence, the subjective usefulness of the present general trend towards meditation processes which bring about the capacity to be "impressed from on high (technically understood) and to be illumined by the light of the soul. when the task of saturn and of mercury has been accomplished, then during the third decanate, venus, which is the union of heart and mind, will usher in the long hoped for era of love-wisdom, of brotherhood and of expressed brotherly relationships. opportunity- 89- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust illumination brotherhood: these are the gifts that shamballa is planning to confer upon mankind during the aquarian age, if man will but prepare for them, accep

t in the person of the christ, and "he was transfigured" before all men. at the same time, he received the vision of the father and of what he had to do as he "went up to jerusalem" the place of death and likewise the city of peace. this jerusalem is pisces. in aquarius, christ put his disciples in touch with the "man, bearing a pitcher of water" aquarius, and in the upper room introduced them to union and unity under the symbolism of the communion feast. for that feast, humanity is today preparing, as we saw when studying the last constellation. the astrological significance of the new testament is as yet little understood. christ was born in capricorn, fulfilled the law under saturn, initiated the era of intelligent brotherhood under venus and is the perfect example of the capricornian i

the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust the rulers of this sign are three in number: 1. mercury. this is the orthodox ruler. it signifies the versatile energy of the son of mind, the soul. it is interchangeable for the sun (son) and stands for the mediator or intermediary, between the father and the mother, between spirit and matter, and yet is the result of the union of these two. 2. the moon (vulcan. this is the esoteric ruler. the significance of this is similar to that of the orthodox ruler. the moon (or fourth ray energy) is here seen as an expression of first ray energy, manifesting through vulcan. the moon rules the form and it is the will of god to manifest through the medium of form. 3. jupiter. this is the hierarchical ruler and rules the second

of the form deep in the rocky place, down in the crypts of the temple the human being goes. but into that same place, the new life streams, bringing fresh life and liberation; old things pass away and the darkness becomes light. sex is then seen to be in truth only the relation of the lower nature to the higher self; it is then lifted up into the light of day in order that man may reach complete union with divinity. man discovers that sex (which has hitherto been a purely physical function, carried on sometimes under the impulse of love) is elevated into its rightful plane as the divine marriage, carried out and consummated upon the levels of soul awareness. it is this great truth which lies beyond the sordid story of sex expression, of sex magic and the distortions of modern tantric magi

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

the past; the achievements of modern science (though not man's use of these revelations) are a major modern spiritual factor; the struggle that is going on between political ideologies, between capital and labour and the breakdown of our past educational systems are all indicative of a divine and spiritual ferment which is leavening humanity. and yet the mystic way of introspection and of divine union must precede the occult way of intellectual realisation and divine perception. it always has in the life of the individual and of humanity as a whole. the mystic and the occult way, the way of the heart and the head, must fuse and blend and then humanity will know god and not just "feel after him if haply they may find him" this personal knowledge of god will, however, come by living normall

countries because they recognise no grand architect of the universe and their planned sex relationships are based upon a purely utilitarian concept which is basically sound provided there is nothing in the world but material living. today, in 1947, the world is sex mad. great britain, the u. s, and all other countries are riddled by divorce procedures; young people marry on the basis that if the union is not a happy one it can be dissolved, and who shall say they are wrong? illegitimate children as a result of the war psychosis in every country are almost the rule and not the exception. wherever marching armies march hundreds of thousands of illegitimate children are the result. the church fulminates against the modern view of marriage and its disillusion but offers no solution, and both

eek to love, not hate; i seek to serve and not exact due service; i seek to heal, not hurt. let pain bring due reward of light and love- 171- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust let the soul control the outer form and life and all events, and bring to light the love that underlies the happenings of the time. let vision come and insight. let the future stand revealed. let inner union demonstrate and outer cleavages be gone. let love prevail. let all men love" v. in the arcane school, no claims are made of place, power or spiritual status. the world today is full of self-proclaimed disciples, initiates and masters; loud voices are everywhere to be heard demanding attention to themselves; personal claims delude many people. false masters are to be found in many countries

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

however, which will be found true eventually in the macrocosmic sense, and can already be demonstrated to be true where the microcosm is intelligently concerned. 1. all disease (and this is a platitude) is caused by lack of harmony a disharmony to be found existing between the form aspect and the life. that which brings together form and life, or rather, that which is the result of this intended union, we call the soul, the self where humanity is concerned, and the integrating principle where the subhuman kingdoms are concerned. disease appears where there is a lack of alignment between these various factors, the soul and the form, the life and its expression, the subjective and the objective realities. consequently, spirit and matter are not freely related to each other. this is one mode

ke clear which centres express these seven ray types: centre r ay quality origin 1. head centre 1st the divine will. monadic 2. ajna centre 7th o rganisation. a tmic direction. 3. heart centre 2nd love-wisdom. buddhic group love. 4. throat centre 5th creativity. mental 5. solar plexus 6th emotion. desire. astral 6. sacral centre 3rd reproduction. etheric. 7. base of spine 4 th h armony. p hysical union through conflict. note: in the fourth kingdom, the human, it is the energy of the fourth ray which, cooperating with the first ray, eventually brings synthesis. there is a close relation between the highest centre- 31- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust (the head centre, and that at the base of the spine. this fourth type of energy thus expre

the soul body or causal body as the relationship reaches its highest point of intensified recognition. d. it is that centre, therefore, in the physical body through the medium of which the hierarchy works; it is also the agent of the soul. when i here use the word "soul" i refer not only to the individual soul of man but to the soul also of the planetary logos, both of which are the result of the union of spirit and matter, of the father aspect and the mother aspect. this is a great mystery which only initiation can reveal. e. the heart centre registers the energy of love. it might here be stated that when the antahkarana has been finally constructed, the three aspects of the spiritual triad will each find a point of contact within the etheric mechanism of the initiate who is functioning u

nity, though temporarily separated in the present dualistic expression of the human being. it must be remembered that this separation fosters a powerful impulse towards fusion, and this urge to blend we call sex. sex is, in reality, the instinct towards unity: first of all, a physical unity. it is the innate (though much understood) principle of mysticism, which is the name we give to the urge to union with the divine. like all else that undeveloped man has touched, we have perverted and distorted a divine idea and prostituted an immaterial urge to material desire. we have reversed the direction of the sacral energy, hence the over-developed animal nature and functions of average humanity- 109- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust there is ne

ction, and are related in their usage to the three stages of the path of evolution: the path of evolution in the material, earlier stages; the path of probation, and the early stages of the path of discipleship until the third initiation; and the path of initiation itself. 9. the kundalini fire, about which so much is taught and written in the east, and increasingly in the west, is in reality the union of these three fires, which are focussed by an act of the enlightened will, under the impulse of love, in the basic centre. this unified fire is then raised by the use of a word of power (sent forth by the will of the monad) and by the united authority of the soul and personality, integrated and alive. the human being who can do this in full- 112- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: eso

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

t. this leads to release and to the eventual power to create. this is one of the attributes which education should deal with from the angle of the intuition and should hold before its exponents as personality and group objectives. it is the attribute latent in all forms and is that innate urge or discontent which leads man to struggle and progress and evolve in order finally to make atonement and union with his soul. it is the lowest aspect of that higher spiritual and monadic triad which reflects itself in the soul. it is the consciousness of harmony and beauty which drives the human unit along the path of evolution to an eventual return to his emanating source. education must work, therefore, with this dissatisfaction and interpret it to those who are taught, so that they can understand

refore, the path of life, which reaches from the monad to the personality, via the soul. this is the thread soul and it is one and indivisible. it conveys the energy of life and finds its final anchor in the centre of the human heart and at some central focal point in all forms of divine expression. naught is and naught remains but life. the consciousness thread (antahkarana) is the result of the union of life and substance or of the basic energies which constitute the first differentiation in time and space; this produces something different, which only emerges as a third divine manifestation, after the union of the basic dualities has taken place. it is the thread which is woven as a result of the appearance of life in form upon the physical plane. speaking again symbolically, it might b

his thread of energy emanates from, or is anchored in, the head. a few people are steadily linking the soul and the mind, which in its turn is linked with the other two aspects. the soul energy, when linked with the other threads, has its anchor in the heart. a very few people (the initiates of the world) having effected all the lower syntheses, are now occupied with bringing about a still higher union with that triple reality which uses the soul as its medium of expression, just as the soul in its turn is endeavouring to use its shadow, the threefold lower man. these distinctions and unifications are matters of form, symbols in speech, and are used to express events and happenings in the world of energies and forces in connection with which man is definitely implicated. it is to these uni

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

e new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust in the coming cycle of service, however, you will not have the association that you have had during this life with a.a.b. and f.b, who will then be working in the ashrams of their own masters, as will also f.c.d. and r.s.u. do not infer from the above statement that contact and mutual interplay in world service will not then be present; it will. the union of all the ashrams under the spiritual plan is complete and the interlocking relationships will be increasingly present. but neither of these four people will be working in my ashram and for this i would have you prepare. remember nevertheless that personal karmas have been established and are based upon many unexpected relationships, and there is much personal karma in this group of over fi

r, 1939: the sons of men are one and i am one with them. i seek to love, not hate; i seek to serve and not exact due service; i seek to heal, not hurt. let pain bring due reward of light and love. let the soul control the outer form and life and all events, and bring to light the love which underlies the happenings of the time. let vision come and insight. let the future stand revealed. let inner union demonstrate and outer cleavages be gone. let love prevail. let all men love. 7. endeavour throughout the day to continue holding this recollection steady and work always in due remembrance of the morning's meditation. this activity should take only a few minutes, but if it is carried out with a fully awakened consciousness and with the most carefully focussed attention, the results may be mo

, not hate- 102- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust i seek to serve and not exact due service; i seek to heal, not hurt. let pain bring due reward of light and love. let the soul control the outer form, and life and all events, and bring to light the love that underlies the happenings of the time. let vision come and insight. let the future stand revealed. let inner union demonstrate and outer cleavages be gone. let love prevail. let all men love. i have given you this meditation in some detail, as i am anxious to have you comprehend what it is you will be doing. a shortened form of the meditation follows at the close of this general instruction. at the end of each month, go through the ideas you have jotted down in your daily work and from them pick three wh

t form. four words, or rather phrases, are found written, deep in the metal, around each side of the square- 189- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust fiery relations airy expansion earthy contact oceanic synthesis these words convey the highly inadequate and even unsuitable translation of certain phrases in the ancient sensa which are intended to convey the essential union, the related synthesis and the cooperative understanding which will some day distinguish a humanity, composed of many aspects which are nevertheless expressions of the one life. they are, however, related to or expressions of monadic groupings or universal recognitions, and not of soul consciousness. my difficulty in explaining the higher meaning of the external simplicity of these phrases i

n next to be taken, then subconsciously he eliminates all awareness of outer contacts and stands alone, and yet in group formation, before one or other of the two initiators. the inflow of dynamic energy which comes to him through the application of the rod of initiation becomes a group inheritance and serves to galvanise, integrate and fuse the group into renewed activity and a deeper subjective union. there is one point which is oft overlooked, but which i gave to you earlier, and that is the mental approach to initiation. so much emphasis has been laid upon the love quality of the hierarchy, on its being the expression of the second divine aspect, that the hierarchical mentality (if i may use such a phrase) is frequently forgotten; yet it is a law closely related to initiation that "the

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ong animal-men were imbued with, or qualified by, separateness a necessary quality for the unfoldment of self-consciousness, but one which must now be superseded. the seed groups now in process of forming will be distinguished by the quality of fusion, and this should be as inevitable a development as is the separative and protective nature of the ordinary human consciousness. it is this sense of union and of at-one-ment which is the protective and essential characteristic of the fifth kingdom, and it is this latent, yet actively present, factor which leads unerringly and inevitably to the organisation interior and subjective of the seed groups, to their radiatory activity, and to the magnetic pull they evidence when duly organised. thus they produce fusion and blending. i am here putting

so that coordinated empires and cultural nations are appearing everywhere and, secondly, the changing of frontiers and the altering of boundaries so that a complete re-adjustment of the map of the world in asia, europe and africa can take place. it will be apparent to you that three major methods or modes of producing these fusions can be noted. great britain, the united states of america and the union of socialist soviet republics (the u.s.s.r) are working out the principle of federation, of relation and of the fusion of bodies into concentrated wholes, responding to the same inspiration but employing their own specialised methods to bring about the desired ends. be not surprised by my including russia in this triplicity. their ideology is fundamentally as sound as that in the other group

of words "the sons of men are one and i am one with them. i seek to love not hate: i seek to serve and not exact due service. i seek to heal, not hurt "let pain bring due reward of light and love. let the soul control the outer form and life and all events, and bring to light the love which underlies the happenings of the time. let vision come and insight; let the future stand revealed. let inner union demonstrate and outer cleavages be gone. let love prevail. let all men love" these words may seem inadequate, but said with power and an understanding of their significance and with the potency of the mind and heart behind them, they can prove unbelievably potent in the life of the one who says them. they will produce also an effect in his environment, and the accumulated effects in the worl

pride and the desire to gain that which is not their own by right. this spirit of acquisitiveness belongs to no one group; it has been a universal and general fault, and has produced the present disastrous economic situation, thus precipitating the world into war, hate and cruelty. the fusion of many minds into one directed activity is today of supreme importance; this has been symbolised in the union which now exists between two great nations, france and great britain. unity of directed thought and purpose is the guarantee of inevitable and future success. the power of massed thought is omnipotent. the potency of focussed and directed mental activity is unpredictable. if you accept this premise and this statement, then act upon it. the spirit of peace is hovering close to humanity, seeki

nderlying and subjective state of mind which will- 131- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust end the age of separateness. desire is today being evoked for the federated states of europe, modelled on the lines of the british commonwealth of nations or the united states of america; there is talk of a new order in asia, of the good neighbour policy in america, of a federal union of the democratic nations; there is also the steady spread of the soviet socialist republics. certain major groupings would seem possible and probably advisable. they might be divided as follows: 1. a federal union of the great democracies after the war. this might include the british empire as a whole, the united states, the scandinavian countries and certain northern european nations, incl

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

substance is left as its contribution individual, group or planetary to the sumtotal of manifestation. all that remains is a point of light. this point is conscious, immutable and aware of the two extremes of the divine expression: the sense of individual identity and the sense of universality. these are fused and blended in the one. of this one the divine hermaphrodite is the concrete symbol the union in one of the pairs of opposites, negative and positive, male and female. in the state of being which we call the monadic, no difference is recognised between these two because (if i can bring such ideas down to the level of the intelligence of the aspirant) it is realised that there is no identity apart from universality and no appreciation of the universal apart from the individual realisa

hough sustained always by warmth the life evolves. it develops faculty. it becomes in miniature that which it is. it takes on form and knows the divinity of separation. such is its goal. reflect. knowledge will come "beyond the door is greater light and life. it knows itself for what it is. it suffices not unto itself and knows that it is that part of the whole, divinely one with others. reflect. union will come "before the rampart of the place of god himself, a son of god comes forth. he stands before the needle's eye and seeks to pass the hindering wall. he is not circumscribed by time or space, but light and life are his. he realises beauty and he knows that that exists. instead of time and space and all the rich inducements of the form, he knows himself as rich in love, in knowledge, w

nthesis, as the communion of saints, and as related to the lord of the world, melchizedek. read that epistle in the light of these remarks, and note how a great initiate endeavoured to reveal some facts, inherent in the will or power aspect. these were, however, far beyond the ken of the disciples and aspirants of the time, but can today form a true part of the realisation of humanity. law, love, union or synthesis all these great energies have seeped into the human consciousness and now provide the platform upon which the new civilisation can be founded, the new approach to god be taken, and new human relations be implemented. three great rents, therefore, now exist, as well as numerous smaller and less important ones, to which no reference has been or need be made. three great sons of go

v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust according to theological injunction, the christ upon the cross. yet he died not, and still lives, and by his life are all souls saved. it is hard for esoteric students to realise that the emphasis of the coming schools of enlightenment will be upon the life aspect, and not upon contact with the soul. the goal will be transference and not union. aspirants and disciples today are largely the result of the old order of teaching and are the flower of the processes to which humanity has been subjected. this is a vital transition period; disciples and aspirants in the world at this time are, figuratively speaking, at the same stage as the group which we are considering the stage of the transference of the life from the outer form into t

loudly comes the voice; then suddenly the voices dim and listening now gives place to knowing the knowledge of that which lies behind the outer form, the perception of that which must be done. order is seen. the pattern clear emerges. knowing is the seed of conscious doing, o chela on the path. listening and knowledge also fade away and that which they produce can then be seen. being emerges and union with the one. identity is known not on this plane but on that higher sphere where move and speak the greater sons of life. being alone is left. the work is done" 2. express. we come now to the second word of the fourteenth rule for disciples and initiates the word express. this cannot be correctly understood apart from the earlier word imparted to- 190- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

all the hidden things can be brought forth into the light; he has reached the point where he can achieve knowledge of himself and can begin to investigate the hidden forces of nature. this is the problem of all disciples. the next episode in his career is his marriage and the birth of three children, a symbolic way of expressing the truth that he made at-one-ment with psyche, the soul. from that union [22] the three aspects of the soul were born or began to manifest themselves. he began to know the nature of the spiritual will and to use it in the directing of his life. he experienced the workings of spiritual love and became conscious of the need to serve. spiritual mind began to reveal truth to him and he saw the underlying purpose. these are the higher correspondences of the three aspe

t complexes result. but may it not be that the true celibacy has been expressed for us in the words of christ, when he said "if thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light? may it not be that true celibacy is the refusal of the soul any longer to identify itself with the form? may not the real marriage relation, of which the physical plane relation is but the symbol, be that of the union of the soul and the form, the positive spirit aspect and the negative mother-matter? let the soul be single in its purpose and freed from the thralldom of matter, and then right action and a right point of view will inevitably be the characteristics of the physical plane life. let the soul ride the form, controlling and mastering it, and then it will surely know its right obligations. it wil

t has carried him round and round the zodiac until full self-consciousness has been achieved. the appropriateness and the relation of the fifth commandment to the fifth labor and the fifth sign thus becomes apparent "honor thy father and thy mother, that thy days may be long in the land which the lord thy god giveth thee" for in leo, fatherspirit and mother-matter meet in the individual and their union produces that conscious entity which we call the soul or the self. just, however, as this is the sign wherein man recognizes himself as the individual and begins the cycle of experience wherein he acquires knowledge, so it is the sign wherein the self-conscious man begins his training for initiation. it is in this sign that we have the last of the tests on the probationary path. when the lab

of 'light' effectiveness will be produced which will make possible the expression of the whole. we still make the mistake of hercules, when we forget that the triangle of the trinity is an equilateral triangle, all angles of equal importance, to the working out of the plan (esoteric astrology, pp. 558 et seq) it is in virgo, after complete individualization in leo, that the first step toward the union of spirit and matter is made "the subordination of the form life to the will of the indwelling christ [122] the three rulers of the sign virgo definitely relate it to eight other signs, as has been noted, making it the outstanding sign of synthesis. including virgo itself, we have nine signs or energies interplaying, the number of the months of gestation of the human embryo. again "as above

forgets her own fears. the motorist, hurtling down a highway at breakneck speed, jeopardises life and limb for the sake of adventure. these [148] persons have focused their attention above the point where fear is found. the spiritually-oriented individual has centered his thought at a level too rarefied for fear to reach. 5. hatred. hate is rooted in negation. it is the opposite of the desire for union. raised to a higher dimension, hate is transmuted into the repudiation of all that is unreal. when hate is divested of all emotional content, it can become an energy that causes a man to reject the form for the sake of the life which animates it. upon the lower arc, it is assuredly destructive; upon the higher, when thoroughly purified, it may be seen as the obverse side of love. 6. desire f

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

the heart and the vital organs of the chest; netzach and hud are the lower limbs right and left; jesod refers to the digestive and reproductive organs and abdomen; and lastly malkuth is compared to the feet as a basis or foundation of man upon this earth or lowest plane: see the plate of the adam kadmon, archetypal man, or the first adam. these triads were looked upon as formed of a principle of union and a male and female potency, and thus a balance, mtqla, methequela, exists. almost as old as the kabalistic doctrine of the sephiroth, the intelligences, or emanations, are the peculiar forms in which they were represented in diagrams which resume all kabalistic ideas, and are emblems of these views on every subject. every deific conception can be thus demonstrated, and also the constituti

pack of tarot cards (tarocchi) are also related to these paths. the 22 paths, added to the 10 sephiroth form the famous "thirty-two ways" by which wisdom descends by successive stages upon man, and may enable him to mount to the source of wisdom by passing successively upward through these 32 paths. this process of mental abstraction was the rabbinic form of what the hindoo knows as yoga, or the union of the human with the divine, by contemplation and absorption of the mind in a mystical reverie. frequently quoted kabalistic words are: arikh anpin, makroprosopos, the vast countenance which is a title of kether the crown, deity supreme; zauir anpin, mikroprosopos, the lesser countenance is the central sun, tiphereth, a conception that has something in common with that of the christian chri

supreme; zauir anpin, mikroprosopos, the lesser countenance is the central sun, tiphereth, a conception that has something in common with that of the christian christ, the son of god (the former was represented by a face in profile, the latter by the full face. m. mathers. binah is the supernal mother, aima. malkuth is the inferior mother, the bride of the mikroprosopos. daath or knowledge is the union of chokmah and binah, of wisdom and understanding. merkabah was the chariot throne of god of the vision of ezekiel mentioned in his chapters i. and x; it rested on wheels and was carried by four cherubim, the sacred animal forms, which resembled the man, lion, bull and eagle, which were related to the four quarters of the world, and to four types of humanity. the four letters yod, h, vau, h

r souls to dwell in them, to experience earth life, its sins and sufferings; and to pass a probation by which they also might fall, but yet may rise to regain a share of man's lost estate and finally to rise up through the sephiroth to a reunion with the divine essence. remember that the sephirotic crown was first, then came chokmah, a masculine potency, and then binah, a feminine one; from their union arose the created universe of angels, men and earth: but 'as above so below' so we have in genesis a man formed, then succeeds a woman, and from them all others. in the" commentary on the creation of genesis" still allegorical like genesis itself, it is stated "there is in heaven a treasury called gup, guph, and all the souls which were created in the beginning, and hereafter to come into th

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

d'aumont, who escaped with a few other knights to the isles of scotland, disguised as operative masons. they remained there and under the same veil the templars continued to exist in secret from generation to generation under the shadow of the mythical mount heredom of kilwinning. to whatever date the old dreams ascribe it, when emblematic freemasonry emerged it was- ex hypothesi-a product of the union between knights templar and ancient scottish masonry. such is the story told. the strict observance was founded by baron von hund in germany between about 1751 and 1754 or 1755, and is usually regarded as the first masonic chivalry which put forward the story of templar perpetuation. i have accepted this view on my own part, but subject to his claim at its value- if any- that he had been mad

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

ble to produce new seed: he was only permitted to educe new forms of life out of that which already existed. the creating of seed god reserved to himself for if man could create seed he would be equal to the creator. know that our seed is produced in the following way. a celestial influence descends from above, by the decree and ordinance of god, and mingles with the astral proper ties. when this union has taken place, the two bring forth a third namely, an earth vlike twelve keys of basil valentine 12 of 95 substance, which is the principle of our seed, of its first source, so that it can shew an ancestry, and from which three the elements, such as water, air, and earth, take their origin. these elements work underground in the form of fire, and there produce what hermes, and all who have

freed from his sins, and translated to another and better place. but there is no resurrection for the brute beasts, because they have no rational soul, for which alone our lord and saviour shed his blood. for though a body may be vitalized by a spirit, yet it need not, therefore, be fixed, unless, indeed, it possess a rational soul, that strong bond between body and spirit, which represents their union, and resists all efforts to separate them. where there is no soul, there is no hope of redemption. nothing can be perfect or twelve keys of basil valentine 14 of 95 lasting without a soul. this is a profound and most important truth, which i feel in conscience bound to make known to my readers. now, the spirits of metals have this property of fixedness in a greater or less degree; they are m

ancer, scorpion, and goat. in the other scale of the balance you must place the twins, the archer, the water vbearer, and the virgin. then let the lion jump into the virgin s lap, which will cause the other scale to kick the beam. thereupon, let the signs of the zodiac enter into opposition to the pleiads, and when all the colours of the world have shewn themselves, let there be a conjunction and union between the greatest and the smallest, and the smallest and the greatest. twelve keys of basil valentine 63 of 95 if the whole world s nature were seen in one figure, and nothing could be evolved by art, nothing wonderful would be found in the universe, and nature would have nothing to tell us. for which let us laud and praise god. twelve keys of basil valentine 64 of 95 tenth key in our sto

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

sis of sorcery itself, which is the dark well of the elixir of the adept, the one who drinks of the dual ecstasies of the sun and the moon[4. the arcanum of the luciferian path is a resounding voice of the king and queen of witchblood, being samael and lilith[5. the key to the gnosis of the fallen angels is within their very essence, being of the sun and the moon. the sorcerer may seek the sexual union of both within his or her self, allowing the pleasure of the waking and waning moon to be brought forth through the sun, which is the gateway for demons and angels in copulation. if one seeks not the sexual genii, the antinomianian path is brought forth by a solitary and capable mind, which is beheld by the sethian psyche, or kingdom of shadows. the luciferian essence is found within the eye

ory) and the independent initiates of the luciferian path. vox barathrum, michael ford [1] iblis, the black light by peter lamborn wilson. gnosis magazine [2] yatuk dinoih, a grimoire of persian and left hand path witchcraft by michael w. ford [3] lilith, awlraun-lilith, see azothoz by michael w. ford [4] azothoz, a book of the adversary by michael w. ford [5] yatuk dinoih, the ritual of infernal union [6] the black flame is the essence of the isolated divinity of self, the unity of the sethian god form of the individual. see azothoz, lords of the left hand path by stephen flowers and the diabolicon by michael aquino [7] fire and ice and lords of the left hand path by stephen flowers [8] ayn al-qozat explained iblis/satan as the gateway between worlds, or the imagination from which we shal

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ance, he was born in a red egg of blood to the fierce-faced savage demon lord lekpa and the violence demoness dongmarma, daughter of the might demon lord dawa t kar" the gods are entreated by those renowned as conquerors, and even from within the invocations composed by the mantra-holder rat n (rwa ston gter ston stobs ldan rdo rje; 17th century) it is said that"[he was born] from the inseparable union of savage and might demon; the fierce-faced savage demon lord lekpa and the violence demoness dongmarma, daughter of the might demon lord dawa t kar" even so, that early document is impure and the latter is an error which is considered like that: the fierce-faced savage demon lord named lekpa, the might demon lord dawa t kar and the flesh-eating violence demoness named dongmarma" from the ta

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

rkness, the path. the order of phosphorus is symbolic of fire illuminated from clay, of light emerging from darkness. the magicians and witches of this 'skir-hand' guild are 2 equally focused on not only low sorcery, but utilizing the hidden nature of darkness to reveal light within themselves. here we find the foundation and essence of baphomet, the father of wisdom. the sabbatic god is both the union of the beast and the whore, ahriman (satan, samael) and az (lilith, babalon) which beget cain (by the circle of leviathan, the serpent of the depths. an initiatory image of cain as baphomet (by soror lilitu azhdeha) may be found in the book of cain and represents the black lord of the sabbat as a form of the adversary. a representation of this path may be found in my publications, luciferian

that the lord would not accept his offerings and prayers, rather than any specific demands of animal sacrifice. the tale continues with cain being cursed to wander the earth as a vagabond, with the ground he tills never giving bounty. nathaniel j. harris, the mark of cain, the first satanist and first murder. in certain rabbinical literature, the daughters of cain were those who joined in sexual union with the fallen angels, the watchers, and gave birth to the nephilim, the giants who were war like and brutal. they were said to have populated the earth in plenty, and attacked the children of seth. in manichaean lore, the queen of demons and spiritual initiator of cain, lilith az, taught the fallen angels to form physical bodies and join with others sexually. it is suggested also by writer

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

did exist, and was of course pre-tertiary, for "lemuria (accepting this name for the third continent) had perished before atlantis had fully developed; and the latter sunk and its chief portions had disappeared before the end of the miocene period* one more "coincidence "now it is proved that in geologically recent times, this region of north africa was in fact a peninsula of spain, and that its union with africa (proper) was effected on the north by the rupture of gibraltar, and on the south by an upheaval to which the sahara owes its existence. the shores of this former sea of sahara are still marked by the shells[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 9 pre-tertiary giants. and was followed by the submersion of plato's little atlantic island, which he calls atlantis after its

e, the division must be the same in all that concerns the earth* venus is thus[[diagram] the earth[[diagram[[vol. 2, page] 30 the secret doctrine. also of astrology, represented venus in its astronomical tables as a globe poised over a cross, and the earth, as a globe under a cross. the esoteric meaning of this is "earth fallen into generation, or into the production of its species through sexual union" but the later western nations did not fail to give quite a different interpretation. they explained this sign through their mystics- guided by the light of the latin church- as meaning that our earth and all on it were redeemed by the cross, while venus (otherwise lucifer or satan) was trampling upon it. venus is the most occult, powerful, and mysterious of all the planets; the one whose in

s and the spiritual guru of the gods. soma is the mystery god and presides over the mystic and occult nature in man and the universe. tara, the priest's wife, who symbolizes the worshipper, prefers esoteric truths to their mere shell, exotericism; hence she is shown as carried off by soma. now soma is the sacred juice of that name, giving mystic visions and trance revelations, the result of which union is budha (wisdom, mercury, hermes, etc, etc; that science in short which to this day is proclaimed by the brihaspatis of theology as devilish and satanic. what wonder that by expanding the cycle of this allegory we find christian theology espousing the quarrel of the hindu gods, and regarding usanas (lucifer, who helped soma against that ancient personification of ritualistic worship (brahma

s founded on misconception. both are considered in occultism as karmic effects, and both belong to the law of evolution: intellectual and spiritual on the one hand, physical and psychic on the other. the "fall" is a universal allegory. it sets forth at one end of the ladder of evolution the "rebellion" i.e, the action of differentiating intellection or consciousness on its various planes, seeking union with matter; and at the other, the lower end, the rebellion of matter against spirit, or of action against spiritual inertia. and here lies the germ of an error which has had such disastrous effects on the intelligence of civilized societies for over 1,800 years. in the original allegory it is matter- hence the more material angels- which was regarded as the conqueror of spirit, or the archa

emanation from the subjective and purely spiritual entitative being in the region of noumena. well might godfrey higgins have compared hydrogen to, and even identified it with, the to on, the "one" of the greeks. for, as he remarks, hydrogen is not water, though it generates it; hydrogen is not fire, though it manifests or creates it; nor is it air, though air may be regarded as a product of the union of water and[[footnote(s* see "genesis of the elements" by prof. w. crookes, p. 21[[vol. 2, page] 106 the secret doctrine. fire- since hydrogen is found in the aqueous element of the atmosphere. it is three in one. if one studies comparative theogony, it is easy to find that the secret of these "fires" was taught in the mysteries of every ancient people, pre-eminently in samothrace. there is

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

309- ii. the mystery language and its keys. 310 egypt's many religions. 311 the jews and their system. 313 moses copied from sargon. 319 identity of ancient symbols. 323- iii. primordial substance and divine thought. 325 divine thought, or cineritious matter. 327 ether and intelligence. 330 the seven prakritis. 335 the mystic fire. 339 one tree of knowledge. 341- iv. chaos- theos- kosmos. 342 the union of chaos and spirit. 343 the birth of mind. 345- v. the hidden deity, its symbols and glyphs. 349 the gnostic idea. 351 international correlation of gods. 355[[vol. 1, page] xiii contents. page. vi. the mundane egg. 359 egg-born logoi. 363 the winged globe. 365- vii. the days and nights of brahma. 368 human gods and divine men. 369 the rebirth of gods. 371 the puranic prophecy. 377- viii. th

acred symbolism represents it as a perfect circle with the (root) point in the centre. this sign was universal, therefore we find it in the kabala also. the western kabala, however, now in the hands of christian mystics, ignores it altogether, though it is plainly shown in the zohar. these sectarians begin at the end, and show as the symbol of pregenetic kosmos this sign[[diagram, calling it "the union of the rose and cross" the great mystery of occult generation, from whence the name- rosicrucians (rose cross! as may be judged, however, from the most important, as the best known of the rosicrucians' symbols, there is one which has never been hitherto understood even by modern mystics. it is that of the "pelican" tearing open its breast to feed its seven little ones- the real creed of the

its own essence, the body of fire and water, or father and mother. 7. behold, oh lanoo! the radiant child of the two, the unparalleled refulgent glory: bright space son of dark space, which emerges from the depths of the great dark waters. it is oeaohoo the younger, the* he shines forth as the son; he is the blazing divine dragon of wisdom; the one is four, and four takes to itself three* and the union produces the sapta, in whom are the seven which become the tridasa (or the hosts and the multitudes. behold him lifting the veil and unfurling it from east to west. he shuts out the above, and leaves the below to be seen as the great illusion. he marks the places for the shining ones, and turns the upper into a shoreless sea of fire, and the one manifested into the great waters. 8. where was

te. it is triple, because it is ever manifesting" this manifestation is triple in its aspects, for it requires, as aristotle has it, three principles for every natural body to become objective: privation, form, and matter* privation meant in the mind of the great philosopher that which the occultists call the prototypes impressed in the astral light- the lowest plane and world of anima mundi. the union of these three principles depends upon a fourth- the life which radiates from the summits of the unreachable, to become an universally diffused essence on the manifested planes of existence. and this quaternary (father, mother, son, as a unity, and a quaternary, as a living manifestation) has been the means of leading to the very archaic idea of immaculate conception, now finally crystallize

iti on the higher plane* amrita is "immortality* see commentary no. 1 to this stanza[[vol. 1, page] 70 the secret doctrine. ments of the laboratory, and which even the mind cannot grasp, although it can equally little avoid the conclusion that these underlying essences of things must exist. fire and water, or father* and mother, may be taken here to mean the divine ray and chaos "chaos, from this union with spirit obtaining sense, shone with pleasure, and thus was produced the protogonos (the first-born light" says a fragment of hermas. damascius calls it dis in "theogony "the disposer of all things (see cory's "ancient fragments" p. 314) according to the rosicrucian tenets, as handled and explained by the profane for once correctly, if only partially, so "light and darkness are identical

BLUE EQUINOX

in its deepest metaphysical sense, who is the infinite in whom all we live and move and have our being. hear her first summons to us the equinox 48 men and women .come forth, o children, under the stars& take your fill of love! i am above you and in you. my ecstasy is in yours. my joy is to see your joy. later she explains the mystery of sorrow .for i am divided for love.s sake, for the chance of union .this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all. it is shown later how this can be, how death itself is an ecstasy like love, but more intense, the reunion of the soul with its true self. and what are the conditions of this joy, and peace, and glory? is ours the gloomy asceticism of the christian, and the buddhist, and the hindu? ar

way of meditation it appears that all objects save the one object are distasteful, even as appeared formerly in respect of his chance wishes to the will. so therefore all objects must be grasped with the mind, and heated in the sevenfold furnace of love, until with explosion of ecstasy they unite, and disappear, for they, being imperfect, are destroyed utterly in the creation of the perfection of union, even as the persons of the lover and the beloved are fused into the spiritual gold of love, which knoweth no person, but comprehendeth all. yet since each star is but one star, and the coming together of any two is but one partial rapture, so must the aspirant to liber cl 109 our holy science and art increase constantly by this method of assimilating ideas, that in the end, become capable o

se constantly by this method of assimilating ideas, that in the end, become capable of apprehending the universe in one thought, he may leap forth upon it with the massed violence of his self, and destroying both these, become that unity whose name is no thing. seek ye all therefore constantly to unite yourselves in rapture with each and every thing that is, and that by utmost passion and lust of union. to this end take chiefly all such things as are naturally repulsive. for what is pleasant is assimilated easily and without ecstasy: it is in the transfiguration of the loathsome and abhorred into the beloved that the self is shaken to the root in love. thus in human love also we see that mediocrities among men mate with null women: but history teacheth us that the supreme masters of the wo

tion .all that hinders the execution of the will. therefore is it written .the word of sin is restriction. it should also be noted that in the book of the thirty thyrs evil appears as choronzon whose number is 333, which in greek importeth impotence and idleness: and the nature of choronzon is dispersion and incoherence. then in the way of love evil appears as .all that which tends to prevent the union of any two things. thus the book of the law sayeth, under the figure of the voice of nuit .take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where, and with whom ye will! but always unto me. for every act of love must be .under will. that is, in accordance with the true will, which is not to rest content with things partial and transitory, but to proceed firmly to the end. so also, in the bo

ord of sin is restriction. lastly, in the way of light this same versicle is the key to the conception of evil. but here restriction is in the failure to solve the great equation, and, later, to prefer one expression or phase of the universe to another. against this we are warned in the book of the law by the word of nuit, saying .none. and two. for i am divided for love.s sake, for the chance of union, and therefore .if this be not aright: if ye confound the space marks, saying, they are many. then expect the direful judgements. now therefore by the favour of thoth am i come to the end of this my book: and do you arm yourselves accordingly with the four weapons: the wand for liberty, the cup for love, the sword for life, the disk for light: and with these work all wonders by the art of hi

BOOK OF JASHAR

rol the dispute between his sons. both men faced the perennial problem of disputes that threaten to fracture the community. but whereas the story of human and cain is a tragedy resulting from weak leadership, the story of nimrod and isaac is a tragedy resulting from leadership that grows too strong. even nimrod, a philosopher-king and prophet, could not achieve the suppression of disputes and the union of the noahites without force and killing. when his ability to exercise force weakens in his old age, he finds that he is trapped in his position, because the families of his victims are waiting for revenge. he understands that they will devour him if he ever lets go of the reins of power, but his great hands are weakening. with a flash of genius, nimrod solves his problem by developing the

BOOK OF PLEASURE

ief) is not by the exercise of focussing the mind on a negation of all conceivable things, the identity of unity and duality, chaos and uniformity, etc, etc, but by doing it now, not eventually. percieve, and feel without the necessity of an opposite, but by its relative. percieve light without shadow by its own colour as contrast, through evoking the emotion of laughter at the time of ecstasy in union, and by practice till that emotion is untiring and subtle. the law or reaction is defeated by inclusion. were he to enjoy an hundred pleasures at a time, however much his ecstasy, he does not lose, but great increase takes place. let him practise it daily, accordingly, till he arrives at the centre of desire. he has imitated the great purpose. like this, all emotions should find equipoise at

the non existence of what he sets about to prove. he at once sets his limit and servility*(2) just a natural desire*(3) this is a short formula for those whose belief is full in the the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 27 law, are house holders following their desires. the formula holds good for any purpose*(4) illustration, the loss of faith in a friend, or an union that did not fulfill expectations. casting the shadow. the ego not being totally oblivious, let him retain only and visualise the sigil form, it is his chalice, the means of vacuity and incarnation. by the deliberation of an analogous emotion at that time, he deputises the law (reaction. miraculous is he, balance not known in this world imitated (attained. all other consciousness annulled wi

, let him retain only and visualise the sigil form, it is his chalice, the means of vacuity and incarnation. by the deliberation of an analogous emotion at that time, he deputises the law (reaction. miraculous is he, balance not known in this world imitated (attained. all other consciousness annulled with safety, the vehicle strong enough for the ecstasy, he is beyond hurt. now let him imagine an union takes place between himself (the mystic union of the ego and absolute. the nectar emitted, let him drink slowly, again and again*(1. after this astonishing experience his passion is incomparable, there is nothing in the world he will desire: unless he wills. that is why people do not understand me. the ecstasy in its emotion is omnigenous. know it as the nectar of life, the syllubub of sun a

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

and one female. they come and stand before the altar. the female takes the goblet in both hands and holds it between her breasts. the male takes his athame and holds the handle between his two palms, with the blade pointing down. he slowly lowers the point into the wine, with the words: male "in like fashion may male join with female, covener: for the happiness of both" female "let the fruits of union promote life. let covener: all be fruitful and let wealth be spread throughout all lands" he raises athame. she holds goblet for him to drink, then he holds it for her to drink. goblet is then passed around the circle for all to drink, priest and priestess drinking last. male covener takes up plate of cakes and holds them before him. female touches each of them with the point of her athame

tess "god-winter ends his reign" all "as goddess-summer turns to face the light" priestess "hail and farewell" all "hail and farewell" priest and priestess lead coven in a dance about the circle leading to the maypole. each of the coven-ers takes a ribbon and dances around the pole with it, intertwining one with another. this is continued till all ribbons are tied around the pole, symbolizing the union of male and female; the joining of all together. a suitable chant/song to sing while dancing is found in the gardnerian book. it is gerald gardner's version of a rudyard kipling poem "oh, do not tell the priests of our art for they would call it sin. but we shall be in the woods all night a-conjuring summer in. and we bring you good news, by word of mouth, for women, cattle and corn; now is

is" then follows an enactment of a seasonal motif (e.g. death and rebirth of the god, leading to a great harvest; thinning of plants, toward a better harvest; strength and testing; killing of older god by younger god, with funeral games to honor the dead one. bell is rung seven times. covener "in the midst of our lady's rule do we remember her brother/lover/husband. great is his power through his union with the goddess. and through his death and rebirth, as the younger son, is the harvest assured and the power passed on, to grow and spread wide to all he loves. remember the lord, yet in him ever see the lady. praise the lady and, through her, the lord" priest "blessed be the lady of the circle" all "and blessed be her lord" priestess "may the surplus be drawn from the land" all "that the b

comfort green finance, fertility, luck, energy, charity, growth blue tranquility, understanding, patience, health, truth, devotion, sincerity indigo changeability, impulsiveness, depression, ambition, dignity violet tension, power, sadness, piety, sentimentality cradle: potential for advancement. crossing the river: a fundamental change of attitude. crying: emotion; usually a sad event. crystal: union of matter and spirit. curtains: concealment; adornment. darkness: the spirit world; the subconscious; turning inward. death: the end of something; opportunity for new beginnings. dog: loyalty; laziness; anger. eating: need for new interests; stimulation. evening: descending into the subconscious world. eye: perception; self-examination. falling: failing to live up to expectations. fish: tran

ee transportation. rocks: the unchanging self. rodents: transcendence or a less-thannice person; distrust; betrayal. roller skates: see transportation. roses: see flowers. ruins: failure of plans. sacrifice: overcoming pride. school: a place of learning; a need to learn. scissors: distrust. sea: see ocean. self-image: the inner or spiritual self. the age indicates maturity or the lack of it. sex: union of opposites; union of male and female principles; satisfaction; completeness. shadow: the subconscious; insubstantiality. ship: see transportation. skeleton: the basics; the root of a problem. snake: spiritual wisdom; transcendence into a state of wisdom. snake-bite: infusion of wisdom (bites are not usually painful in dreams. soldiers: force; power; regimentation. spade: penetration; cutti

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

ublished, 1968, by builders of the adytum 5105 north figueroa street los angeles, california 90042 copyright, 1934 by paul foster case copyright 1960 by builders of the adytum, 1968 by builders of the adytum copyright under the international convention in great britain, canada, the united states and in all countries which are members of the international convention and the international copyright union and which are signatory to the copyright conventions of montevideo, mexico, rio de janeiro, buenos aires and havana, all rights reserved. new and revised edition printed in the united states of america builders of the adytum 5105 north figueroa st. los angeles, california, 90042 u. s. a preface* these unusual and beautiful qabalistic meditations were inspirationally written by the recognized

mind the life-power formulated its self-expression in these stirring phrases. the meditations in this book include the occult meaning of the twenty-two hebrew letters, illustrated by the tventy-two major tarot keys which correspond thereto. the tarot keys represent the symbolic powers of consciousness in pictorial form, used by initiates for the transmutation of personality and the attainment of union with god. comment has been reduced to such explanation as seems required to make certain qabalistic terms intelligible to the uninitiated. paragraphs of the comment are numbered the same as the paragraphs of the text. dr. paul foster case founded builders of the adytum, a non-profit organization, in order to assure the survival and extension of the hermetic sciences, which the book of t o k

f the things which i have brought forth. of no avail is this lesser knowledge unless it be founded upon the knowledge of my superior and inferior natures [34] g i m e l hence it is written" remember now thy creator in the days of thy youth, and thy days'shall be long" to keep me in vivid remembrance is to unite thyself to the subtle principle of life eternal. 8 mine inferior nature is the bond of union between myself and all created beings. hence it is likened to gimel, the camel, which bringeth a man safe through desert wastes from city to city. again it is likened to gimel because the camel beareth rich and costly merchandise. and again, for that the camel betokeneth travel and communication, being thus a symbol of change, and of the flux and mingling of ideas borne upon the stream of me

ill follow it steadfastly [67] the book of tokens it is the way of the heart, and thou shalt be guided therein by thine own inner hearing. even this aspect of my nature which presenteth itself under the signature of the letter vav is a promise and a fulfilment of the way of life. manifesting myself as the link which uniteth all the separate parts of my creation, i make myself known as the bond of union between creature and creature, and between the creatures and their creator. the creator is myself, and 1 am the nail which joineth thee to me. in thee am i ever present. and thou hast only to turn within to find me. shut thine ears to the confusion of the world which surroundeth thee. open thine inner hearing. aspire earnestly to me. verily thine aspiration is from me. and what sendeth thee

my self-utterance through the voice of vision. by it i declare myself. yea, i utter myself as the father of all, and from my fatherhood is the brotherhood of all creatures. therefore do the wise see in the letter yod the fatherhood of chokmah, the unbounded wisdom which establisheth all. that father, ab, am i, the source of all; one. in mine inmost being, two in my self-utterance, and three in my union with my divine manifestation: creating, preserving, transforming, throughout endless ages [99] t h e b o o k of t o k e n s 3 from my presence do all things derive their substance, from my power all movement beginneth, and my wisdom is the foundation of all knowing. therefore is yod the foundation of all the letters, and every letter exhibiteth yod in its formation. by these two-and-twenty l

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

keep out all negativity, earthly or otherwise. but the greatest protection is a pure heart and pure intent, much harder to attain than learning any complex ritual. the goddess as focus many beliefs emphasise the polarity of the female/male, goddess/god and anima/animus energies. the bringing together of these two powers, the sacred marriage that is celebrated symbolically in the great rite of the union of earth and sky, is a ritual that permeates all cultures. in egyptian mythology, isis, the sister-wife of osiris, sought and reassembled his body after his murder and dismemberment by his brother seth. in this connection, she took on the role of the goddess of rebirth, the bone goddess, and restored him in a more evolved form. the annual celebrations of this event coincided with the rising

entagram, saying: i light this incense that i may give love where it will bring joy and bear fruit* continuing deosil, light and place the third incense at the next invisible point, saying: i light this incense for the increase of that love and for mutual fidelity and respect* light and place the fourth incense, saying: i light this incense for the marriages of mind and soul as well as body, in a union that is beyond any legal bonds* light and place the fifth incense, saying: i light this incense that love will always be willingly given and received and never become possessive or manipulative* light and place your final incense to the east of the ring, saying: i light this incense that love will be compassionate, ever supportive, accepting of frailties and based on love of the real person

pt of using swords, even though they are pretty spectacular for drawing out a circle on a forest floor, and swords are rarely used in home ritual magick. if you do want to use one, however, you can obtain reproduction ceremonial swords. the sword is the male symbol to the female symbol of the cauldron, and plunging the swords into the waters of the cauldron can be used in love rituals and for the union of male and female, god and goddess energies as the culmination of any rite. however, the chalice and the athame, or wand, tend to be used for the same purpose, unless it is a very grand ceremony. the bell the bell stands in the north of the circle and is an earth symbol. it is an optional tool and can be made from either crystal or protective brass. best for magick is the kind that you stri

the four elemental quadrants, before creating the invoking pentagram, to request the presence of each elemental guardian. it can also be sounded as you pass your chosen symbol around each quadrant of the circle. however, you should not use the bell to excess- it is better under-utilised. the broom the broom, or besom, was originally- and still is- a domestic artefact. it represents magically the union of male and female in the handle and the bristles and so is a tool of balance. brooms have several uses in magick. a broom is sometimes rested horizontal to the altar to add protection, and couples jump over one in their handfasting ceremony. most important, you should use your broom to cleanse the ritual area before every ritual. brooms are easily obtainable from any garden centre (you want

ays that the original grail cup was incorporated by roman craftsmen into a gold and jewelled chalice called the marian chalice after mary magdalene. in celtic tradition, it became the cauldron of dagda. in rituals, the chalice can be filled with pure or scented water with rose petals floating on top. i have also mentioned its ritual use with the athame in male/female sacred rites, as the symbolic union of god and goddess that has in many modern covens replaced an actual sexual union (that now tends to occur in privacy between established couples only. the chalice is also central to the sacred rite of cakes and ale that occurs at the end of formal ceremonies- the pagan and much older equivalent of the christian holy communion. the offering of the body of the corn god is made in the honey ca

CASTING THE CIRCLE

. we seek the sorcerous path! by the power of the toad, sacred of hecate and the powers of night, avail the lunar current unto our selves, so that we shall emerge in the dark light of saturn! by the power of the serpent, sacred of asmodeus and lilith, bringers of the craft of olde, that we shall emerge in the waking dawn of phosphorus! by the power of the goat, oz as known to the secret. bring us union and that opposites are joined, that we shall emerge knowing both good and evil! this circle is hereby sacred, blessed by the light of shaitan the double headed one! perform the witches rune "bagabi lacha bachabe lamac cahi achababe to that which is, unto that which was. a burning cycle is upon us, fear shan t ascend in its ugliness, failure is null, nothing is true. cast my earth and rise un

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

ual worldly bonds. this allows the luciferian adept to take her or his fill of worldly pleasure and eventually ascend astral in the light of lucifer, as an undead god or completely remain within the astral plane. one would seek to understand the place of the holy guardian angel and the evil genius at this level, in the shedding of flesh could it be considered a part of each is severed and a great union may be achieved, from which the conscious becomes aligned with the subconscious. could this be death itself, another level of waking through the web of dreams? what ever the result may be, a formidable individual is fo rmed from the chaos current, while many fail over time there are those who are able to transpose their current idea of self and become something far more interesting to their

ich the conscious becomes aligned with the subconscious. could this be death itself, another level of waking through the web of dreams? what ever the result may be, a formidable individual is fo rmed from the chaos current, while many fail over time there are those who are able to transpose their current idea of self and become something far more interesting to their particular life. the specific union of various systems of magickal practice is important to those who may seek to unite various cultures. the buddhist system, or perhaps more detailed in mentioning the ancient bon po practice of chud, presents the luciferian gnosis in its holy state, what is called complete union with the hga (holy guardian angel. the activity of severing the ego, becoming beyond that and leaving the physical

iritual from the material, even though the luciferian may remain earth bound for some time. it is speculated that eventually something as this may grow boring and it would be time for the spirit to remain and move further into the astral. the tools of chaos magick are specifically anything which one would utilize to achieve her or his goal, the results being designed to correspond with the means. union through opposites essentially is the key, proving the direct descendent of aleister crowley highly commendable thelema system, or 93 curreysgreater opportunities. those who depart will leave behind a community they have been a part of for generations. they will also leave behind the elderly matriarch of their clan, nana peazant. nana beckons her children to join in a communion ceremony, for

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

oard the [slave] ship" he distributed\ 67\ crab-claw talismans he called cullah for invulnerability, and poison, which was to be used in a preemptive attack on the enemy. jack also conducted african-based rituals of oath taking among his gullah society members, who read psalms, prayed, and swore their allegiance to the movement. a fowl, eaten half-raw and shared among them, was their "evidence of union"[19] within the trial accounts and in subsequent interpretations of the events, gullah jack is referred to as a "sorcerer" a "doctor" a "necromancer" and a "voodoo" practitioner, but never as an african christian. given his affiliations, however, he might have qualified for this status. gullah religiosity combined missionary protestantism and african-derived spirituality, producing "a syncre

f the african american black magic page 81 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 masses.[17] it was therefore fitting that hampton, one of the most prominent of the new black colleges in the south, would seize on the symbol of conjure in its attempt to reorient african americans and their cultural traditions.[18] hampton's founder, the former union general samuel chapman armstrong, tirelessly promoted this mandate. slave culture, armstrong believed, was the dual product of social and environmental forces. having worked among the freedpersons, armstrong had determined that many of the traditions that blacks adhered to represented a general lack of character, the result of isolation from enlightening cultural influences. like the other m

xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 influences in the spiritualist churches can be discerned from similarities in organization, the strong commitment to female leadership and spirit mediumship, which is a feature of spirit possession rituals in vodou. 54. edith lockley "the spiritualist sect in nashville: a study in personality reorganization (bachelor's thesis, virginia union university, richmond, 1933, pp. 136, 182, 123, 97, 152, 160, 180.82. lockley white's revised thesis\ 1erchronologia rorispergius (mach 37 -compiled by elias pandochaeus 144,000 bc geneticists believe that an ancestral human population of about 2000 individuals who lived somewhere in africa began to split up. 24,000 bc "black venus" figurine unearthed near the czech village of dolni vestonice

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

o] c. 330 manetho of sebennytos egyptian historian, priest at heliopolis under ptolemy i and ptolemy ii wrote aegyptiaca a collection of three books about the history of ancient egypt, commissioned by ptolemy ii in his effort to bring together the egyptian and hellenistic cultures. mentioned 36,525 manuscripts of hermes. these books state that the world was made out of fluid; that the soul is the union of light and life; that nothing is destructible; that the soul transmigrates; and that suffering is the result of motion. 330 bc alexander the great (356-323 bc) helps to spread astrology from babylon and egypt throughout the middle east. greek philosophers exposed to new occult ideas from egypt and babylon. astrology is personalized in greece. alexander founds library of alexandria. 300? bc

asons, von kappen and j. w. b. hymmen thought to have influenced the composition of cagliostro's egyptian masonry. 1773 james bruce returned from six years in abyssinia with three ethiopic copies of the "lost" book of enoch. savalette de langes, keeper of the royal treasury, and court de gebelin, founded the rite of "philalethes or searchers after truth" its aim was the perfection of man, and his union with divinity, it constitution was identical with the rite of "primitive philalethes of narbonne" 1776 adam weishaupt forms the order of illuminati of bavaria 4 july. philadelphia, pennsylvania. thirteen colonies declare their independence from britain. these colonies call themselves the united states of america. 1778 voltaire initiated in "les neuf soeurs" lodge in paris. his conductors wer

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

thony christie proposes the following interpretation [t]he activities of the goddess [are] full of difficulties, but one thing is clear: her task is to restore order. the commentators say that the ash of reeds is efficacious [effective] in the repair of breached dykes because reeds grow in water. it may be that the concept of reed (water) and ash (fire) is also seen as an expression of harmonious union yin-yang, of order and equilibrium.4 the phoenix is an important creature in chinese mythology, second in rank only to the dragon. poet brian katz describes her: the phoenix, feng huang, was the sacred fire bird. it was truly a magnificent creature to behold, and it had the features of several different animals. it had the head of a swan; the throat of a swallow; the beak of a chicken; the n

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

stical path. upon the calling forth of the d.w.b, the old current of energy is broken and a new energy is installed. the various calling of the elemental forces are now employed via the watchtower. all four watchtowers are activated through the four enochian tablets. this relates directly to the sun's cycle through the heavens and through the four elements which are held together by the tablet of union. this is the fifth principle, the element of. tools on the altar there are five tools on the altar. they are the air dagger (m, crucifix (o, chalice (n, chain (l, and the censer for the symbol of sitting on the letter c. as the tools are replaced on the altar after their use in the invocation of the watchtower, it begins the first magnetic re-charging of the ceremony. door of the vault the f

DARK GODS

bration of this releases powerful energies. a key (when used with a crystal tetrahedron) to all the dark forces of the abyss. not to be vibrated without careful preparation. according to tradition the words means `the power within me is great' a reference to the pathways within which lead to the dark gods. binan ath: as above. said to mean `behold the fire' lidagon: symbolic representation of the union of the two sexual opposites (darkat and dagon) in their darker aspects. abatu: an earth bound form of destructive/negative energy. associated with rites of sacrifice. f sharp major key for chant. karu samsu: word of power along the 12th path to be chanted in the key of a flat major. according to tradition it means `i invoke the sun' nemicu: bringer of wisdom. to be vibrated. mactoron: word o

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

revents us from interconnecting with the higher levels of our consciousness and potential, we cease to be 'whole. we become delinked from 'the father. with the knowledge held on the fourth dimension, this would not be the miracle it might at first appear. blocking frequencies are already used here on earth, never mind by more technologically advanced civilisations. during the period of the soviet union, they created an information prison by sending out blocking frequencies to stop certain foreign radio stations from being received by the population. this prevented information which challenged the official line from reaching the people. it created a vibratory prison, an information prison. extend that concept to the planet as a whole and you have the very picture i am presenting (figure 2

ver. he says that in the 1960s the british intelligence agencies produced a secret report detailing claims of extraterrestrial sightings. this involved interviewing 1,800 people in europe and scandinavia who claimed to have seen a ufo, an extraterrestrial, or had contact with beings from another world. at the same time, he says, similar surveys were being compiled in the united states, the soviet union, australia and japan. eventually they pooled their findings and this made available some 62,000 interviews with people across the globe. firstly, the vast, vast majority of the stories told of positive, loving communications with the ets of various races. this is so different to the "evil aliens" stories we see in the media. secondly, about 75% of those interviewed all over the world apparen

genetic line and secret society which ensured that william of orange became king of england, scotland and ireland.11 through william, the black nobility created the bank of england and the notorious east india company rapidly expanded to capture asia and the far east for the british (global elite) and to become the biggest drug running operation the world had yet seen. the political and economic union of england and scotland was designed to force scotland into this spider's web of money lending and control. we have a united kingdom all right- united in its subservience to the manipulated money system controlled by the few. the elite bankers were now manipulating with ever greater influence across the world. they were involved in the american civil war, in which they financed both sides. t

n camps established by lord kitchener (comm 300. the british prime minister and foreign minister at the time was lord salisbury (comm 300, of the elite cecil family, a close friend of winston churchill (comm 300. lord salisbury and the cecil family were key players in the rhodes-round table operation. manipulation by the round table secured british control of the mineral wealth and introduced the union of south africa. nathan (baron) rothschild was a member of the round table which represented the interests of the house of rothschild and the bankers they controlled such as the warburgs, schroders, and lazards. j.p. morgan (comm 300) became a member in 1899. when rhodes died in 1902, he bequeathed his funds to the cause. these continued to support the round table to an extent, although much

foster dulles would become us secretary of state and allen, the head of the cia. one other name i should mention here is a family which will appear many times: harriman. edward harriman started work at the age of fourteen with little education, but his fortunes changed after he married mary averell, the daughter of a new york banker and railroad president. harriman built his own fortune with the union pacific railroad, but he was a notoriously corrupt and ruthless businessman. in 1904, he was found guilty of a fraud which earned him $60 million in a deal that also implicated the rothschild company, kuhn loeb and co. harriman stayed out of jail only by insider influence with politicians and their parties. his case was helped enormously by a $250,000 donation to the republican national comm

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

recorded in endless ancient accounts. these were the sons of god who interbred with the daughters of men to seed the hybrid race, the nefilim, as described in the old testament book of genesis. the most important interbreeding was between the reptilians and the blond-haired, blue-eyed, nordic peoples, both of extraterrestrial origin, as an alliance was formed between factions of these races. the union produced what has been called the aryan or "noble" race- the "master race" of the nazis. this is the fusion of the nordic and reptilian dna (the genetic m xxii children of the matrix code that decides physical characteristics) and, as the ancient records confirm, it was these "royal" bloodlines, the reptilian-nordic hybrids, that were placed in the positions of ruling royal power in the thou

m just doing what's right for my children" i hear them say. no, what you have been programmed to believe is right for them and* i know that strictly speaking the collective word for sheep is flock and not herd, but i prefer herd so sod convention. w 2 children of the matrix the belief, also, that only you know best. i remember debating with a former chief rabbi of the united kingdom at the oxford union debating society and he simply could not see a difference between education and indoctrination. it was a wonder to behold. we see this same theme in our daily experiences of people in uniform and others from the masses who are promoted to power over the masses. it's summed up by the satirical version of the british labour party song, the red flag, which goes "the working class can kiss my ar

lin in russia, introduced centralised control, military dictatorship, and concentration camps. the "opposite" of that was the far right, as symbolised by adolf hitler. what was he into? centralised control, military dictatorship, and concentration camps. yet these two opposames were set at war with each other amid propaganda that claimed they were opposites. the only difference between the soviet union and the so-called "west" during the cold war was that the soviet union was openly controlled by the few and the west was secretly controlled by the few. and, when you get to the capstone of the pyramid, you find they were the same few to the prison born 5 the pyramid of manipulation figure 1: the interconnecting pyramids that allow the few to manipulate the lives of billions. at the highest

o lead people, but you realise that if you gave them the true picture you would, once again, face substantial opposition. so you travel to your destination in little steps and each one is presented in isolation and as unconnected to all the others. it is like a drip, drip, drip, to global centralisation. this technique was used most obviously with the fascist super-state now known as the european union. if the politicians had suggested a centralised europe with common laws and currency there would have been an outcry. people would have said they had been fighting hitler to stop just such a european dictatorship and there was no way they were accepting another. to overcome this, the illuminati offered a "free-trade area" and even used the problem of their manipulated world wars to encourage

sts on the shoulders and it has been mentioned in records 500 years old. credo says it goes back at least 1,000 years. the large symbols that hang from the necklace tell the story of humanity. in pride of place at the front are an extraterrestrial with a big copper willy (in come-and-get-me mode, and an earth woman into whom the et "fits, if you follow me. this is symbolic, credo explains, of the union between the people from the stars and humanity, which you find recorded in virtually every ancient culture. significantly, he says the copper willy was once made of gold before it was stolen and replaced with copper. this mirrors the ancient egyptian story about the golden penis of their key god, osiris, which is symbolised by the secret societies today, especially the freemasons, as an obel

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ng suggested and, in many cases,underway. whenever a hidden agenda is about to be implemented there is always theperiod when the hidden has to break the surface for the final push into physical reality.this is what we are seeing now in the explosion of mergers between global banking andbusiness empires, and the speed at which political and economic control is beingcentralised through the european union, the united nations, the world tradeorganisation, the multilateral agreement on investment, and the stream of otherglobalising bodies like the world bank, international monetary fund and the g-7/g-8summits. behind this constant and coordinated centralisation is a tribe of interbreedingbloodlines which can be traced to the ancient middle and near east. they emerged fromthere to become the roy

as called eridu. anu sent twosons to develop and rule the earth, the tablets say. they were enki, the guy theysay created homo sapiens, and his half-brother enlil. these two would later becomegreat rivals for ultimate control of the planet. enki, the first born of anu, was9subordinate to enlil because of the anunnakis obsession with genetic purity. enlilsmother was the half sister to anu and this union passed on the male genes moreefficiently than enkis birth via another mother. later the tablets describe how theanunnaki created bloodlines to rule humanity on their behalf and these, i suggest, arethe families still in control of the world to this day. the sumerian tablets describe howkingship was granted to humanity by the anunnaki and it was originally known as anu-ship after an or anu, t

e from the near east. in thistradition, you find twelve drottars presiding over the mysteries with odin. the sacred12 and one again. these stories are not literally true, they are mystery schoolsymbolism. this continues today with these same symbols used by the brotherhoodsecret society network in national flags, coats of arms, advertising and company logos.that brotherhood creation, the european union, has a circle of 12 stars as its symbol.we are talking sacred numbers and geometry here. the proportions of egyptian statues,whether big or small, were multiples or sub multiples of 12 or 6.the numbers 7 and 40 are also code numbers in the bible and the mysteries. so in thebible we have seven spirits of god, the seven churches of asia, seven golden candlesticks,seven stars, seven lamps of fi

understanding of the power ofsexual energy over thousands of years and this knowledge has been practised in thewest in the secret societies and satanic rituals. once again the sexual energy is just that,energy, and can be used to create or destroy. in the eastern religions, the consciouscreation and stimulation of sexual energy is known as tantra. sexual intercourse isseen, quite rightly, as the union and balance of the male and female, the yang (male)and yin (female. the idea of tantric sex is to stimulate the sexual energy held in thebase of the spine, the kundalini energy as it has become known. this was symbolisedas uncurling serpents and in tantra the participants control and delay orgasm totransform the kundalini from its original state (ching) into the higher energy (chi) andfinall

guy. for this reason, and others, you find the namesjames and st james appear many times in the titles of brotherhood companies,organisations and their locations. the american ambassador to london is known as theambassador to the court of st james. close to the houses of parliament in london youfind st jamess square and here is the headquarters of the conservative party; thebiggest british trade union, the transport union; a building owned by the scottishreptilian bloodline, the keswicks (of which more later; and in the centre is a massiveround church dedicated to st john (nimrod).one of his first acts as king james i of england and scotland was to award aknighthood to bacon, and james would later appoint him solicitor-general, attorney-general, lord keeper of the great seal and, in 1618

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

and draw a solid line from the capitol to the jefferson memorial to get the full effect, because maryland does not run straight through. it runs for a while and then disappears only to reappear again further toward the memorial. however, you can easily see that the general direction runs precisely toward the jefferson memorial. this is the compass of freemasonry. the freemason's square begins at union square, with louisiana avenue forming one arm and washington avenue the other. again, you will have to draw a line down louisiana avenue and washington to see the fully-formed square, because louisiana ends at pennsylvania and washington ends at maryland. the critical 900 angle of the square is pictorially missing; however, once you draw the natural continuation of louisiana and washington b

int of the goathead pentagram represented the spirit of satan reaching into the mind of the goathead, the owl represents the same meaning. in other words, both the executive and the legislative branches of government are to be controlled by satan (ii corinthians 4. in commemoration of the 190th anniversary of the birth of george washington, 48 american flags representing the then 48 states of the union, encircling the monument, were raised on february 22, 1922. the current configuration of the more durable aluminum flagpoles date to 1959, following the inclusion of alaska and hawaii into the union as the 49th and 50th states. let us now quickly look at the washington monument, which lies directly west of the capitol. in fact, the washington monument lies on a straight line, precisely 900 w

DEITUS

the validity of its path around the sun. it simply follows the path which has been set. do what thou will shall be the whole of the law. by questioning our actions or the effects that those actions have upon others, we cause more hurt than by simply acting upon our will and not worrying about the consequences to others. love is the law, love under will. it is the nature of man to love and to seek union with another. when the will of two beings are joined in love, it is as two stars forming a binary system. by will, love is purified and then there is rapture in the heavens. the word of the aeon of set was xeper. this word means to become or to come into being. it refers to the continual expansion of consciousness to new levels of awareness and understanding. xeper is continuous and extends

DEMONIC BIBLE

m; meditate upon intent of ritual. 6. celebrant recites any preliminary statements( i have become the devil incarnate) 7. partner recites any preliminary statements( i am the goddess of darkness) 8. celebrant and initiate recite incantation together three or more times. 9. both drink from chalice as a sign of communion with the forces of darkness. 10. celebrant and partner come together in sexual union. 11. extinguish candles; allow light to once again enter the ritual chamber. the rituals of the demonic bible may be undertaken by a group or coven. if this is the case, each participant chooses a dark god/goddess as his personal archetype. the high priest performs the rituals to cross the gates of hell and become the devil incarnate. he then adopts the name of a particular archetype, such a

ueen of the underworld, and manifest thyself. come forth, queen of the underworld, and manifest thyself [notes: the female practitioner should adapt these rituals so that she "becomes" the queen of the underworld, the queen of the dead, and takes the lord of the underworld as her husband and lover. in either case, the ritual will be followed by a consummation of the marriage. to experience sexual union with non-physical entities you need only lie on your back in your bed with your arms at your side. you should be in a position in which you are completely relaxed and comfortable since you will have to remain in the exact position for several hours without moving. after ten to fifteen minutes without moving you will begin to feel the touch of non-visible hands. you will find that you are abl

the sorcerer may choose incarnation in bodies of various races and sex. many spirits and demons also choose to take male and female forms. for example, astaroth (a male demon) is also ishtar (a female demoness, originally the goddess of babylon. the devil has been personified in art and in literature as an androgenous being, with both the breasts of a woman and the erect penis of a man. to attain union with the "forces of darkness, the sorcerer will summon both male and female beings into himself. the marriage should be in the form of a male/female union, however, regardless of the practitioner's sexual inclinations since magical marriage follows a natural balance (yin/yang, anima/animus) which exists in the physical world] crossing the planetary spheres preliminary statement i have crosse

one, receive me as a sacrifice unto thee. o ancient one, receive me as a sacrifice unto thee. come forth, o ancient one, to receive this sacrifice [notes: absu is the male dragon. tiamat is the female dragon. in the realm of chaos they are as one. the sorcerer will give himself in marriage to tiamat. the sorceress will give herself in marriage to absu. in either case, the practitioner will attain union with the dragon of chaos, the ancient one] spirits of abomination once the magician has performed the ritual of descent and attained union with the dragon of chaos, he may wish to call some of the abominations of chaos. there are countless hordes of demons which dwell in chaos but a few are here listed. humwawa, the lord of abominations of the south winds, whose face is a mass of the entrail

DIABOLUS

manifestation is trshna, thirst, which means the desire for continued existence. furthermore, az represents the ideal and concept of self-deification through a willed existence, that the trshna concept is one of vampirism and desire. thus az represents the left hand path as a rite of passage of becoming. continued existence is essentially the survival of the psyche or essential self; there is no union with the natural order that which can eliminate the mind. the practitioner does not seek to join with it; rather he or she seeks to remain separate from it in their own self-created subjective world. as with the manichaeans, az is the mother of all demons, thus a powerful hidden light behind ahriman. as the devil s bride she inspires and equally commands her presence, manifests her will and

e intercourse with the righteous men and that these might suffer damage thereby. seeking to avoid this, he created the god narseh (a youth) of fifteen years of age. and he put him, naked as he was behind satan so that the women should see him, desire him and ask satan for him. the women lifted their hands up towards satan and said: satan, our father, give us the god narseh as a gift. the original union of az and satan came from the devil falling into a deep slumber for three thousand years. unconscious, ahriman would not awaken for any reason. numerous demons and shadows tried to awaken ahriman by telling of their deeds, nothing would stir him to consciousness. after three thousand years the whore came unto ahriman and said to him- arise o our father, for in the battle to come i shall let

and he saw the sky; and he led them up, fraught with malicious intentions. 11. he stood upon one-third of the inside of the sky, and he sprang, like a snake, out of the sky down to the earth- the bundahishn, translated by e. w. west a form which ahriman took in that relation was a frog as well. this draws an early connection to the powers of the toad in a setting of sorcery, as well as the sexual union with women as a force of inspiration, desire and imagination. his astral body is that of the frog, the vicious crab. he neither thinks of, nor speaks, nor works the weal of the creatures of ohrmazd. greater bundahishn translated by behramgore tehmuras anklesaria ahriman was made better by union with the demon whore, who was in effect his muse but also deeply a part of his being. it took her

lasphemy to the fundamentalists of islam. ayn al-qozat wrote that the black light above the throne is the light of eblis, which he called the dark tresses of god, compared also to the divine light of darkness. al-qozat suggested that satan had a pride in love that he would not accept any but his creator. while in an initiatory sense, the foundations of god may represent a self-possibility and non-union with the natural order. by this separation and initial recognition of difference can then man and woman seek to become something better, this is the very essence of magick energy in motion, change and ascension. samael was the greatest prince in heaven. the celestial animals and the seraphim had six wings each, but samael had twelve. he took his cohorts and went down, and saw all the creatur

d strife over one spirit of lilith. this is the waning moon, the moon of witchcraft and abominable deeds. she is the poisoned darkness which is the condition for the rebirth of light the book of thoth, aleister crowley here we are able to understand that lilith has many forms, yet her nature is clear to those who work with her. allow her entry into yourself, and know the ecstasy of man and woman, union with the blood of the moon. crowley refers to her as uncleanliness and sorcery, the very nature of az who is the mother of luciferians. crowley also saw divinity within az and lilith, in the form of babalon, the whore which rides the 7 headed dragon. the children of lilith are called lilin or lilim, being succubi who have no hair on their head and their body and face are covered. they visit

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

loud. in these instances the practitioner say them to themself, thus causing the "great voice" however, the practitioner should still cause themselves and the universe to vibrate as if saying the word(s) out loud. great work: the spiritual work of the initiate. the initiate's process he/she uses to obtain his/her ultimate goal. surmounting self with magickal methods to obtain the supreme mystical union of self to divinity. the work of an adept. the obtaining of the knowledge and conversation with the holy guardian angel (q.v. grey magick: the science and art of causing change (in reality or in consciousness) in conformity with will, using means not currently understood by traditional western science, for the purpose of causing either physical or non-physical good to yourself or others, and

one hypnotized- i- iao: pronounced "eee-ahh-ohh" the name of the supreme godhead in gnosticism. images, telesmatic: a system used by the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) to develop images for visualization based on the letters of the name of the entity to be given an image. incubus: a spiritual entity classified as a minor demon (q.v) that comes in masculine shape/form to have sexual union with a mortal woman, often against her will and usually while she is asleep. the plural is incubi. initiate: a person who has undergone, or is about to undergo the primary rite of entry into an occult organization or current. instict: an innate, sub-rational and usually unconscious impulse, prompting living beings to act in given ways in certain situations which are critical in their lives

nt (90) of science fiction was garbage, his response was that ninety-percent (90) of everything is garbage. subliminal: literally "below the threshold" here applied to experience or knowledge which enters the psyche (q.v, and can even result in action without itself coming to consciousness. succubus: a spirit considered to be a lesser demon (q.v) that comes in a feminine shape/form to have sexual union with a mortal man, often against his will and usually while he is asleep. the plural is succubi. symbol: a sign or object that represents something else, especially what is obscure or hidden and cannot be expressed or manipulated directly. sympathetic magick: the term used by james g. frazer to describe the presumed mechanism of magick. it may be divided into the law of contagion (objects on

fountain of all life. in the west, it is understood in a narrow sense to be the yogic practices and rituals involve piercing the seven major chakras (q.v) of the body with awakened kundalini (q.v) energy. tantra of the "left hand" advocates sexual practices that have been traditionally condemned by ascetic christian and buddhist priests, yet their ultimate goal is an exalted one- no less than the union of shiva and shakti vessels of human flesh for the purpose of transcendent enlightenment. taoism: tao means "way" the teachings of the chinese philosopher and mystic lao-tse, who, like the buddha, lived in the 6th century b.c. the tao cannot be defined. it may be inadequately described as the undivided, unknowable spiritual source that generated and continues to vitalize all manifest things

ing is a blending of everything physical, mental, and spiritual. also indicates that the nature of the divine being is a blending of opposites. this word has been mis-pronounced as yahweh and mis-transliterated as jehovah by ill informed people. even to this day, the name is said to be so holy by the jews, the word, adonai, is said in yhvh's place while reading the scriptures. yoga: sanskrit for "union" especially refers to a union between a person and divinity. religious disciplines of hinduism (q.v. hatha yoga, which involves physical postures and breathing techniques designed to promote a unity of mind and body, and a unity between man and god, is only one of the many systems of yoga. raja yoga involves mental exercises, karma yoga relies on good works, and bhakti yoga uses religious de

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

is operations. he does not try to escape from matter into spirit, leaving an unconquered country behind him to get on as best it may; he wants to bring the godhead down into manhood and make divine law prevail even in the kingdom of the shades. this is the root-motive for the acquisition of occult powers upon the right-hand path, and explains why initiates do not abandon all for the mystic divine union, but cultivate a white magic. 9. it is this white magic, which consists in the application of occult powers to spiritual ends, by means of which a large proportion of the training and development of the western aspirant is carried out. i have seen something of a good many different systems, and in my opinion the person who tries to dispense with ceremonial is working at a great disadvantage

or. when the mind concentrates upon it, it comes into touch with that force; in other words, a .urface channel, a channel in consciousness, has been made between the conscious mind of the individual and a particular factor in the world-soul, and through this channel the waters of the ocean pour into the lagoon. the aspirant who uses the tree as his meditation-symbol establishes point by point the union between his soul and the world-soul. this results in a tremendous access of energy to the individual soul; it is this which endows it with magical powers. 17. but just as the universe must be ruled by god, so must the many-sided soul of man be ruled by its god-the spirit of man. the higher self must dominate its universe or there will be unbalanced force; each factor will rule its own aspect

d at the point where the abyss bisects the middle pillar, and that up the middle pillar lies the path of the arrow, the way by which consciousness goes when the psychic rises on the planes, and that here also is kundalini, we see that in daath is the secret of both generation and regeneration, the key to the manifestation of all things through the differentiation into pairs of opposites and their union in a third. 20. thus doth the tree unfold its secrets to the qabalists, 21. the second triangle upon the tree of life is formed of the sephiroth chesed, geburah, and tiphareth. chesed is formed by the overflowing of binah, and is situated in the right-hand pillar of mercy, immediately below chokmah; the angle of the lightning flash, which is used to indicate the course of the emanations upon

ther is given the title of arik anpin, the vast countenance. this is manifested as abba, the supernal father, chokmah, and ama, the supernal mother, binab, these being the positive and negative aspects of the three in one. these two differentiated aspects, when united, are, according to mathers, elohim, that curious divine name which is a feminine noun with a masculine plural attached to it. this union takes place in daath, the invisible sephirab. mystical qabala page 41 11. the next six sephiroth are conformed into zaur anpin, the lesser countenance, or microprosopos, whose special sephirah is tiphareth. the remaining sephirab, malkuth, is called the bride of microprosopos. 22. microprosopos is also sometimes called the king; malkuth is then called the queen. she is also called the lesser

er, are more like modes of consciousness than linear measures. 19. the initiates of the ancient wisdom made no bones about their philosophy; they took each factor in nature and personified it, gave it a name, and built up a symbolic figure [page 68] to represent it, just as british artists have by their collective efforts produced a standard britannia, a female figure with shield charged with the union jack, a lion at her feet, a trident in her hand, a helmet on her head, and the sea in the back ground. analysing this figure as we would a qabalistic symbol, we realise that these individual symbols in the complex glyph have each a significance. the various crosses which make up the union jack refer to the four races united in the united kingdom. the helmet is that of minerva, the trident is

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

not much of the knowledge concerning the actual facts of conception has ever found its way into print. i have given a little in my book, the esoteric philosophy of love and marriage. i cannot enter into the subject deeply in these pages, for it would be too much of a digression. some points, however, it is essential to touch upon for a comprehensive survey of our subject. at the moment of sexual union a psychic vortex is formed resembling a waterspout, a funnel-shaped swirling that towers up into other dimension. as body after body engages, the vortex goes up the planes. in all cases the physical, etheric and astral bodies are involved; the vortex therefore always reaches as far as the astral plane; a soul upon the astral plane may be drawn into this vortex if it is ripe for incarnation

ypes that psychologists call the unstable. in these types the subconscious comes very near to the surface, deep calls to deep, and they are instinctively drawn towards the elemental kingdoms. there is nothing more disastrous than marriage with a non-human, for they have nothing in their nature that can satisfy the normal human yearnings for affection and sympathy. the one saving feature in such a union is that grounds for divorce are invariably readily available, for the morals of the non-human are those of the barnyard. the power of non-humans to injure their enemies is comparatively small, for they are aliens in a strange land when incarnated in human form, and cannot avail themselves of any of the ordinary human resources of mischief. they are, in fact, singularly defenceless and helple

e, by the invocation of air. i am of the opinion that the curious impulse which causes people for no reason whatsoever to commit suicide by throwing themselves from heights may be due to the same impulse that causes people who are obsessed by the element of water to swim out to sea, as i have recorded of swinburne. these apparently causeless suicides by water and air are, in my opinion, a form of union with the god which is one of the ideas underlying human sacrifice. there are two types of human sacrifice, the willing and the unwilling. the unwilling sacrifice, the prisoner struggling or drugged into passivity, is used, not to propitiate the god, as is usually thought, but in order that his vital forces may serve as a basis of manifestation. the willing sacrifice, in which the victim will

two types of human sacrifice, the willing and the unwilling. the unwilling sacrifice, the prisoner struggling or drugged into passivity, is used, not to propitiate the god, as is usually thought, but in order that his vital forces may serve as a basis of manifestation. the willing sacrifice, in which the victim will be either a priest or a devotee of the god, has for its motive the idea of divine union, not altogether unknown to christian mystics, who seek its achievement by a living death, whereas the adherents of juggernaut escape with one brief pang. the european belief of one man, one life, has imbued us with the idea of death as the supreme evil. therefore the european very often does not go to his death when he unites with the elements, but his higher self withdraws from incarnation

n their mothers were under the influence of drink, and both of them were characterised by a marked callousness, which in one case developed into deliberate cruelty. although very peculiar to look at, neither of them was in the least defective, both being, in fact, possessed of considerably more than the average share of brains. anyone who has any knowledge of the esoteric aspect of sex knows that union is as much etheric as physical. it is this fact which constitutes the real difference between normal union and self-abuse, and explains why the former is vitalising and harmonising, and the latter is exhausting and nerve-wrecking. may we not conceive it possible for anyone who can project the etheric body, or a being whose densest vehicle is etheric, to play a part in unions under certain co

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

ermitted to heal. from personal experience i can attest that the top of the skull tingles and pricks strongly in a very small radius- no more than the diameter of a pencil- when kundalini is awakened and made to ascend through the body. the sensation is that of being gently pricked with a needle on the top of the head. it is rarely very painful. this happens even when bleeding does not ensue. the union of kundalini with the thousand-petaled lotus confers bliss that is both physical and spiritual. the sensation is sustained, constant, powerful without being harsh, and may be likened to an orgasm that is not localized in the genitals, and is extremely subtle and refined. kundalini is sometimes describes as a serpent that lies sleeping below the muladhara chakra, her body coiled in three and

ish a close personal relationship with shakti. this is done through repeated visualization of that particular form of the goddess that has been decided upon, through prayers to the goddess, through offerings and sacrifices to the goddess, through contemplation of the qualities and virtues of the goddess, through active inner communication with the goddess, through visualization of interaction and union with the goddess, and by filling the place of ritual communion with the goddess with scents, symbols, forms, colors, objects, sounds, music, tastes, and textures that are in harmony with the nature of the aspect of shakti that is being contemplated. the awakening of kundalini is indicated by spontaneous excitation and tumescence of the genitals. in men this means strong, spontaneous erection

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

byss is the void between force and form and the place where the transmutation takes place is the 'hidden' sephirah daath--meaning knowledge. the mysteries of daath are profound and were little touched upon in earlier writings on the qabalah. the sephirah has no number allocated to it and by knowledge is meant not so much what we understand by the word, but the word in its biblical usage of sexual union, only here the meaning is a kind of divine union where differing planes of being impact and there is a resultant change of state brought to birth- a transformation or transmutation of power (gareth knight, a practical guide to qabalistic symbolism. new york: weiser, 1980, pages 32-3) you will remember the words of the archangel gabriel, spoken to john dee through the mouth of his seer kelley

reth knight, a practical guide to qabalistic symbolism. new york: weiser, 1980, pages 32-3) you will remember the words of the archangel gabriel, spoken to john dee through the mouth of his seer kelley, regarding the division of binah (understanding) from geburah (judgement. the abyss and its gateway daath lie between the level of binah and the lower level of geburah on the tree. knowledge is the union of chokmah (wisdom) and binah (understanding, but when the wellspring of chokmah is cut off, knowledge cannot result, and judgement must be unbalanced. there is no passage across the abyss. wisdom remains isolated upon the crown of the hill, a "widow" in the terminology of gabriel, protected by the four winds, shining in isolation with the "brightness of the morning (lucifer is the name of v

t off, knowledge cannot result, and judgement must be unbalanced. there is no passage across the abyss. wisdom remains isolated upon the crown of the hill, a "widow" in the terminology of gabriel, protected by the four winds, shining in isolation with the "brightness of the morning (lucifer is the name of venus as the morning star) because chokmah cannot unite in marriage with binah. their sexual union, as intimated by gareth knight in the quote above, must occur through daath. on a lower, shadow level, the blindragon, coronzon, is required to sexually unite samael, the slant serpent, with lilith, the tortuous serpent. the union of the watchers with the beautiful daughters of man was a work of daath. gareth knight is correct in a strict sense that daath is unnumbered, but it is worth notin

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

ions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (18 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:55 am] 2. another title reads-"the chapter of going in to the divine chiefs of osiris on the day of the burial, and of going in after coming forth" this chapter had to be recited on the day of the burial. 3. neter xert, the commonest name for the tomb. 4. the egyptian underworld. 5. sam ta "the union with the earth" 6. in some papyri chapters ii. and iii. are united and have only one title; see naville, todtenbuch, bd. i, b1. 6] p. xxxii theban version: list of chapters. chapter v. the chapter of not allowing the deceased to do work in the underworld. vignette: the deceased kneeling on one knee. chapter vi. the chapter of making ushabtiu figures do work for a man in the underworld. vigne

of what had happened were the pans and satyrs, who dwelt hard by panopolis; and finally the news was brought to isis at coptos, whereupon she cut off a lock of hair[2] and put on mourning apparel. she then set out in deep grief to find her husband's body, and in the course of her wanderings she discovered that osiris had been united with her sister nephthys, and that anubis, the offspring of the union, had been exposed by his mother as soon as born. isis tracked him by the help of dogs, and bred him up to be her guard and attendant. soon after she learned that the chest had been carried by the sea to byblos, where it had been gently laid by the waves among the branches of a tamarisk tree( greek e?pei'khj tini, which in a very short time had grown to a magnificent size and had enclosed the

ne has collected a number of illustrations of this event from papyri and other documents,[1] wherein we have seb lying on the ground, and shu uplifting nut with his outstretched hands. the feet of the goddess rested on the east, and her hands on the west this is shown by the scene wherein shu is accompanied by two females who have on their heads "east" and "west" respectively.[2] the child of the union of seb and nut was the sun, who was born in the east in the morning, and who made [1. dizionario di mitologia egizia, tavv. i 150 ff. 2. ibid, tav. 158] p. ciii the egyptian heaven. his course along his mother's body, until he set in the west in the evening. the moon followed the sun's the abode of the blessed. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod08.htm (1 of 4 [8/10/2001 11:23:43 am] co

and it seems as if the egyptians never succeeded in conceiving a heaven without a nile and canals. the nile is depicted in the form of a man, who wears upon his head a clump of papyrus or lotus flowers; his breasts are those of a woman, indicating fertility. lanzone reproduces an interesting scene[1] in which the north and south nile gods are tying a papyrus and a lotus stalk around the emblem of union to indicate the unity of upper and lower egypt, and this emblem is found cut upon the thrones of the kings of egypt to indicate their sovereignty over the regions traversed by the south and north niles. it has already been said that hapi was identified with all the gods in turn, and it follows as a matter of course that the attributes of each were ascribed to him; in one respect, however he

ardian of the bight of amenta. what then is this? it is the heart of osiris, which is the devourer of all slaughtered things. the urerit crown hath been given unto him with swellings of the heart as lord of suten-henen. what then is this? he to whom hath been given the urerit crown with swellings of-the heart as lord of suten-henen is osiris. he was bidden to rule among the gods on the day of the union of earth with earth in the presence of neb-er-tcher. what then is this? he that was bidden to rule among the gods is [horus] the son of isis, who was appointed to rule in the place of his father osiris. as to the day of the union of earth with earth, it is the mingling of earth with earth in the coffin of osiris, the soul that liveth in suten-henen, the giver of meat and drink, the destroyer

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

regs. but in knoxville, as in certain parts of kentucky and missouri, it was unadulterated hell, for the secessionists and unionists were about equally divided. it grew hotter and more frightful every day. in the same city, the same street, the same square, the same house, men met who were eager to spring at one another's throats and were only waiting for the chance to do so. i was a pro= nounced union man from the start, and my two boys, one of whom was just old enough, enlisted in the federal army. i stayed at home to look after my business, or until the necessity for my leaving should become more urgent. after a time the secessionists gained to a large extent the upper hand. parson brownlow and a few of us used to meet secretly to discuss and decide upon the best course to follow, if, i

cessionists than any ten men north or south of mason and dixon's line. the style in which he denounced the southern confederacy and all the leaders in it, from the president down, made one's hair fairly rise on end. i can see him now, as the gaunt, spare preacher stood up among us, his eyes blazing, while he rolled out his denunciations and called down the vengeance of god upon the enemies of the union. then he would tell us of our duties to one another as well as to our country. i have seen the tears course down his cadaverous cheeks while thus pleading with us to lead pure and godly lives. then all at once he would break out with his strong and not over musical voice into one of the sweet, grand old methodist hymns, followed by a prayer, like that of some inspired prophet of old "one fav

ure and godly lives. then all at once he would break out with his strong and not over musical voice into one of the sweet, grand old methodist hymns, followed by a prayer, like that of some inspired prophet of old "one favorite expression of his was that we who suffered imprisonment or death for our principles were doing our country as much good and were as much martyrs for the after ten years 95 union as if we fell in battle. he drove that truth in upon us, seasoned with the assurance that those at whose hands we suffered should receive full punishment, not only in this world, but in the life to come "we had been in prison only a few days when an orderly came to the door with a slip of paper in hand, and called out in a loud voice the names of two of the prisoners. they rose to their feet

s trunk and went off to new haven, without waiting for me to get back a suitable reply, which i didn't think of until he was aboard of the cars on the way to the junction, there to board the new york train and to go farther eastward. we had each been in college a year when the great civil war came. it was not long before i saw that missouri was sure to become one of the most harried states in the union. nowhere was the strife so merciless and vicious as in the border states, where hundreds of families were broken up by the fratricidal struggle. i was not sorry when my father sent for me to leave college, but i was pained to learn upon arriving home that the general disarrangement of business had brought a reverse io6 camping on his trail to him which made it impossible to keep me longer at

and vicious as in the border states, where hundreds of families were broken up by the fratricidal struggle. i was not sorry when my father sent for me to leave college, but i was pained to learn upon arriving home that the general disarrangement of business had brought a reverse io6 camping on his trail to him which made it impossible to keep me longer at princeton. he, like myself, was strongly union in his sentiments, and neither he nor my mother nor my sister made any objection when i announced my purpose of enlisting under the old flag, whose supporters in that part of the country at first were at great disadvantage. it seemed to me that the secessionists were more numerous and more resolute, and for a time they had the upper hand. you know they came within an ace of burning the city

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

primitive cultures, was soon accepted by his colleagues and remained popular into the mid-nineteenth century. sources: durkheim, emile. the elementary forms of the religious life. new york: collier, 1961. ankh the egyptian symbol of life, perhaps the life which remains after death. it takes the form of a cross with a loop instead of an upper vertical arm. it is conjectured that it symbolizes the union of the male and female principles, the origins of life, and that like the american cross, it typifies the four winds, the rainbringers and fertilizers. it is usually carried in the right hand by egyptian divinities. this symbol of a cross with a handle is also known as crux ansata. annales des sciences psychiques monthly magazine founded in 1891 by charles richet and dr. x. dariex, and edite

various names including human individual metamorphosis and heaven s gate, had first emerged in the 1970s when he and the group s cofounder, bonnie lu truesdale nettles, traveled throughout the united states recruiting people to join them on a flying saucer. applewhite was born on march 17, 1932, in spur, texas, and grew up the son of a presbyterian minister. after finishing college he entered the union theological seminary of virginia to study for the presbyterian ministry, but did not finish his degree. his talent appeared to be music and he obtained a position as the music director of a church in north carolina. he served in the army for two years (1954.56) and after holding several different jobs landed a position as head of the music department at the university of st. thomas in housto

dward. the holy grail: the galahad quest in the arthurian literature. 1933. reprint, new york: university books, 1961. white, terence h. the once and future king. london: collins, 1958. wilhelm, james j, and laila zamuelis gross, eds. the romance of arthur. new york: garland publishing, 1984. arthur findlay college a residential center in essex, england, administered by the spiritualists national union, where students may attend courses on spiritualist philosophy, practice, healing, and related subjects. these courses are wide ranging, including acupuncture, radionics, meditation, relaxation, color therapy, and taoism as well as subjects directly related to spiritualism, such as the practice of mediumship. the college is situated on 15 acres of land in pleasant surroundings and includes th

persian demon of lust and rage who also appeared in ancient jewish folklore, where he was believed to cause strife between husband and wife. he is mentioned in the book of tobit ca. 250 b.c.e, where he attempts to cause trouble between the ashtabula poltergeist encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 94 tobias and his wife, sarah. jewish legends claim that asmodeus was the result of a union between the woman naamah and a fallen angel. asmodeus was often represented in magical texts as having three heads.a man, a bull, and a ram, riding a dragon, and carrying a spear. directions for evoking this demon are contained in the well-known magical textbook the magus; or, celestial intelligencer by francis barrett (1801. sources: barrett, francis. the magus. london, 1801. reprint, new h

necessary to acquire the knowledge of the unity of the soul with brahman. it is characterized as the condition of highest joy arising from the belief of the identification of the self (atman) with brahman. sources: mishra, shri ramamurti. self analysis and self knowledge. lakemont, ga: csa press, 1977. atman usually translated soul but better rendered self. in the hindu religion, atman means the union of the collective human soul with god (brahma, eventually merged in the absolute totality of brahman. it is believed that the soul is neither body nor mind, nor even thought, but that these are merely conditions by which the soul is clouded so that it loses its sense of oneness with god. in the upanishads it is said, the self, smaller than small, greater than great, is hidden in the heart of

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

er, christopher. number symbolism. london: routledge and kegan paul, 1970. redgrove, h. stanley. a mathematical theory of spirit. london: rider, 1912. waite, arthur edward. the holy kabbalah. london: williams& norgate, 1929. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1960. westcott, w. wynn. numbers: their occult power and mystic virtues. london: theosophical publishing society, 1890. magical union of cologne a society stated in a manuscript of the rosicrucians (under the pseudonym omnis moriar) at cologne, germany, to have been founded in that city in the year 1115. in the rosenkreutzer in seiner blosse (1786) of f. g. e. weise, it was stated that the initiates wore a triangle, symbolizing power, wisdom, and love. the more exalted orders among them were called mage or wise masters, an

in eschewing the way of denial. instead of refraining from such things as alcohol and sex in order to attain spiritual realization, tantra suggests using items commonly denied as a tool to enlightenment. sexuality is by far the most controversial of such tools. within tantric systems, the practice of maithuna may be either symbolic (the right-hand path) or actual (the left hand path. tantra seeks union with the goddess shakti and speaks of the male s union with the goddess. in left-hand rites, the woman is seen as the goddess present in flesh. tantra also developed the understanding of occult anatomy in hinduism focused in the seven chakras, or psychic centers, located horizontally in the body from the base of the spine to the top of the head, and kundalini, the mystical energy that is usu

institute mission during world war i and was employed at beaujon hospital (1925.32, leopold bellan hospital, paris (1933.45, and hospital foch in the years after the war. from 1949 on he was director of the anthropotechnical laboratory, prophylactic institute, paris. other appointments include secretary-general, medico- surgical society of the free hospitals of france (1932; president of national union of physicians, surgeons, and specialists of the free hospitals of france (1948; president of physiopsychology society (1958; and member of paris medical society. martiny wrote various medical works and co-authored, with alexis carrel, medecine officielle et medecine heretique (orthodox and unorthodox medicine. he also spent many years investigating human bio-types in relation to parapsycholo

rom the sitters, goes to make up the body in which i show myself to you. if you increase the action of the vital half to such a degree, that, if the two halves did not reunite, you would kill her. you see that i can detach certain particles from her organism for my own use, and when i dematerialise, i restore these particles to her, and she becomes once more her normal size. you only hurry the re-union by violently detaining me, so as to injure her. in an earlier account given to a mr. luxmoore by katie king, the danger was graphically but less scientifically pictured. to the question when you disappear, where is it to? she answered, into the medium, giving her back all the vitality which i took from her. when i have got very much from her, if anyone of you were to take her suddenly round

feats of stage conjurers. ring experiments and chair threading ring experiments and chair threading were claimed on many occasions. in october 1872 the religio-philosophical journal of chicago claimed to have witnessed this demonstration. the editor wrote: we had the pleasure of attending a seance at which capt. winslow was the medium. the manifestations were very fine. one remarkable feat is the union of two solid iron rings, leaving them thus interlinked, and yet the metal perfectly sound. in the majority of cases, however, this plain test was always shirked for the far less convincing demonstration of placing an iron ring on the sitter s arm after the clasping of the hands or of placing a ring too small to pass over the hand on the medium s wrist. the medium cecil husk wore such a ring

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

according to probert, the experiment succeeded. the crew members revealed themselves as peaceful people with lightweight, illuminated bodies. they had been trying to contact earthlings for many years. though they were afraid to land openly, they would meet with scientists in some isolated area or on a mountaintop. they had mastered antigravity, and their ship was called the kareeta. the san diego union carried a humorous piece on the sighting, including probert s assertions, in its october 18 issue. the ufo age began the next year with p r i vate pilot kenneth arnold s june 24 sighting of nine shiny objects that the press would soon call flying saucers. in the wake of a r n o l d s re p o rt, many other people came forw a rd to recount their own encounters with u n k n own aerial phenomena

unters of the third kind suggests hybrids were being seen before they were being recognized. in a 126 hybrid beings famous october 1957 brazilian abduction case, a young man allegedly had sexual intercourse with an alien woman who, were she to have been reported in a more recent episode, would probably be judged a hybrid. through hand gestures, the woman seemed to indicate that the fruit of their union would be born on another planet. on the other hand, critics point out, hard evidence for the existence of hybrids simply does not exist. most of the testimony to their presence owes, moreover, to accounts elicited under hypnosis, a state in which unconscious fantasizing frequently occurs. scientific critics have stated flatly that hybridization procedures of the sort described are biological

FAUST

ower in attica. phorkyas but then by castor and by pollux soon released, thou wert engirt by chosen heroes courting thee. helena yet most my secret favour- as i own with joypatroclus, won; he was pelides counterpart. phorkyas thy father wedded thee to menclaus, though, the bold sea-rover and sustainer of his house. helena to him he gave his daughter, gave the kingdom s sway, and from our marriage union sprang hermione. phorkyas but whilst afar he wrested heritage in crete, to thee, left solitary, came too fair a guest. helena wherefore recall that time of semi-widowhood? and hideous ruin that sprang out of it for me? phorkyas that voyage for me too, a free-born maid of crete, brought hateful capture, brought me lasting slavery. helena at once he did install thee here as stewardess, entrust

rent s leaps your heart. helena. love, in human wise to bless us, makes two one in sympathy, but us godlike joy possesses when love forms a precious three. faust all is found, our love s requited, i am thine, and mine art thou; and so stand we here united, were it always thus as now! chorus. many years of purest pleasure in the mild light of the boy crown this pair in plenteous measure. how their union stirs my joy! euphorion. let me be skipping, let me be springing in all the breezes through ether winging is now my passion; it hath me won. faust but gently! gently! don t be rash! check thee that plunge and death may not overtake thee, that we may not perish through our dear son. euphorion. i will no longer stand earthly stresses; let go my hands, let go my tresses, let go my garments, the

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

he precise usage of the word qabalah to denote the ideas and practices of the esoteric teachings and the secrets of the torah emerged from the circle of yitza aq the blind (1200ce, and was used in the same context by eleazar of worms (beginning of the thirteenth century).2 the word qabalah (hlbq lit. receiving, also welcoming of god) alludes to a dynamic state of direct communication and mystical union of the individual soul with the divine. in that sense, it is synonymous with the sanskrit word yoga (lit. union with or absorption in the divine. the rich spiritual potential of the mystical qabalah has long been obscurated and overshadowed by the preponderant visibility of the magical or practical qabalah, whose disciples pursue power as a tool of their own will. the wonderful possibilities

l treatment of guests. in the torah, there are numerous accounts of holy figures ascending to and worshipping at power spots on special mountains. there are also several accounts of the ritual use of a stone lingam, over which was poured a libation of oil or perhaps milk. numerous passages in the torah also poignantly allude to the experiential transformation of individual consciousness in divine union, and the presence and importance of mystics and awakened souls throughout the history of the hebrews and jews. the monotheism of master abraham did not simply mean that there was only one god, but rather that the divine source alone exists. hence, the mystical focus of the early hebrews would have centered upon the universality and pervasiveness of the divine source within all beings on all

work wool robes worn by the early sufi ascetics to reflect the quality of spiritual poverty (faqira. in their literature, the sufis have a variety of other names and eloquent titles by which they refer to themselves, such as possessors of the kernel and community of the bench. the tradition itself is also given a variety of prominent epitaphs, such as haqiqah( way of truth, reflecting the goal of union with the singularity of the divine essence. as it is written: the highest truth is that i alone am. 23 everywhere you look, there is the face of allah. 24 several centuries after the birth of islam, a number of informal private sufi teaching circles in iraq and persia grew in numbers and organized into orders (tariqa. soon thereafter, dozens of other orders, most of which evolved as sub-bran

scends the tree of life in various ways, expanding and moving the consciousness through successive planes of existence. each different path up the tree is known as a working tree. the entire spectrum of trees of life is also known collectively as angelic or enochian tree language. angelic tree language consists of various types of working trees and trees of perfection (figure 3.6. mystics seeking union with the divine, saints, wizards, and white and black magicians ascend the tree through different sefirothic patterns. a working tree, infused with the power of a suitable name of god, mantra, or other invocation, automatically directs the changes in consciousness of the traveler along its characteristic pattern of gates. different forms of the tree, called trees of perfection, allude to enl

editation and magical rituals are performed. the four letters yod y heh h vav v heh h correspond respectively to the four qabalistic worlds of atziluth (world of emanation, b riyah (world of creation, yetzirah (world of formation, and asiyah (activity or making. the relationship between vast and small face is perfectly displayed in the name hvhy. the name hvhy portrays the active (sexual) tantric union between masculine (yang) and feminine (yin) aspects of vast and small face in the upper and lower worlds. the yod y and upper heh h are the respective masculine and feminine (or yang and yin) aspects in the upper worlds. the yod y, which emanates in sefirah crown/above, is essentially a witness state the size of the whole universe. the world of atziluth is thereby rooted in sefirah crown/abo

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ver all things, he has also through his body the condition of mortality, being under destiny and the slave of the armature of the spheres "now, says pimander "i will reveal to you a mystery which has been hidden until now. nature being united to man in love produced an amazing prodigy. man, as i said, had in him the nature of the assembly of the seven, composed of fire and breath. nature from her union with man brought forth seven men corresponding to the natures of the seven governors, being both male and female and rising up towards the sky" the generation of the seven first men was made in the following fashion. female was the earth, water the generative element; the fire brought things to maturity, and from ether nature received the vital breath, and she produced the bodies with the fo

e sun, one, the moon, one, the divine activity, one; god too, is one. and since all is living, and life is also one, god is certainly one. it is by the 1 st. john, i, iv, xii. 2 c.h, i, pp. 147-57; ficino, pp. 1850-52. 31 ficino's "pimander"and the "asclepius" action of god that all things come into being. death is not the destruction of the assembled elements in a body, but the breaking of their union. the change is called death because the body dissolves, but i declare to you, my dear hermes, that the beings who are thus dissolved are but transformed. all beings are in god but not as though placed in a place, for it is not thus that they are placed in the incorporeal faculty of representation. judge of this from your own experience. command your soul to be in india, to cross the ocean; i

he despises that part of his nature which is only human for he has put his hope in the divinity of the other part.3 man is united to the gods by what he has of the divine, his intellect; all other creatures are bound to him by the celestial plan 1 c.h, ii, pp. 296-355* fad, p. 297. 3 ibid, pp. 301-2. 35 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" and he attaches them to himself by knots of love. this union of gods with men is not for all men but only for those who have the faculty of intellection. thus alone among creatures, man is double, one part like god, the other formed of the elements. the reason why man was condemned to this double nature is as follows. when god had created the second god, he seemed to him beautiful and he loved him as the offspring of his divinity1("as his son" accordi

as by the luminous word, the son of god issuing from the nous that the creative act was made. in genesis"'god spoke" to form the created world, and, since he spoke in hebrew, this is why for the cabalist the words and letters of the hebrew tongue are subjects for endless mystical meditations, and why, for the practical cabalist, they contain magical power. lactantius may have helped to cement the union between hermetism and christian cabalism on this point, for, after quoting from the psalm "by the word of god were the heavens made, and from st. john "in the beginning was the word, he adds that this is supported from the gentiles "for 85 pico della mirandoi.a and cabalist magic trismegistus, who by some means or other searched into almost all truth, often described the excellence and the m

ght. there is yet another aspect of pico's crucially important position in the history of our subject. the magia of the oration is ultimately derivable from the magic of the asclepius, a derivation which pico boldly emphasises when he begins the speech with hermes trismegistus on the great miracle of man. thus, in yoking together magia and cabala, pico was really marrying hermetism to cabalism, a union which, as emphasised earlier in this chapter, pico was the first to bring about from which was to spring a progeny of hermetic-cabalists, composers of works of vast complexity and infinite obscurity as numerous as they are baffling. 1 ibid, pp. 181 ff. 2 ibid, p. 105; in apologia, ibid, pp. 166 ff, 181, etc. 106 pico della mirandola and cabalist magic in the last chapter, it was suggested th

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

integral with the rite of god-hood. 76=7+6=13 and we have a ton of links here, but check out the relations to gargophias and the 13'th tunnel of set, in the outer spaces (this comes later) side note on the second sigil: inverse libra) absolute chaos. 7 is also a symbol of set as an ax. sept is seven the sixth and central cosmic power zone: beauty--tiphareth--sun/son. the number 6(sex):vau- sexual union zain: the number 7--twins set/ horus (gemini, 6'th and 7'th months gemini- cancer. sexual polarity. lovers of the tarot. the letter zain spelled in full equal's 67 (reverse 76) which symbolizes the womb of the mother (binah=67. in reversal, the dark) mother, inverse birth (destruction--the phoenix again. there is also some relation to sekmet. on the gateway sigil (i do not know why i name it

e formation of this principle in the body (zos. the yet to come is 999 which is a fusion of the reflex of body-mind in the real of spirit (or, the reverse, thus completing the current and giving rise to the urge for unity. the beast took on flesh as it s necessity in the realm of physicality (as this is all necessary for completion. chrnzn s unity comes from unity with thee angel. the beast gains union with babalon. the final force is yet to be seen appendix ii liber chrnzn cycles in the blackness; can t you see i m trying to die- div liber chrnzn was started a short while after the babalon incident. each chapter was received spontaneously on three separate occasions. the linkage of each was not realized until chapter 2. what is liber chrnzn? it is a book of chrnzn and more, a result of a

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

ction; dissolution/release; attachment/loa-thing; rapture/anger; greed/aversion; attraction/fright; joy/terror; atrophy/ 66/ practical sigil magic which in his stem covers the so-called gsomatic emotions, h namely but this is not the end to his system. the five metaleve1s ula. the solve princi which are, so to speak, goutside of competition h: laughter, deconceptualization, concep-tualization and union. and finally, he adds a gsupplementary alphabet in malkuth, h sy pain/pleasure and depression/ elation. also play a significant role. the first three are based on alchemical symbolism, describing gthe three states of matter h of each emotion: the mercurial, the sulphurous, and the earthy) levels. the mercurial form indicates states of over- stimulation and dissolution of consciousness follow

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

uraeus or serpent head so placed that when wearing this crown the uraeus seemed to protrude from the emperor's forehead between the eyebrows. the serpentine uraeus was therefore an apt symbol of the wisdom of the wearer. it will be remembered that according to the bible story the lucifer spirit appeared to eve as a serpent, a son of wisdom. cain according to the masonic legend, was born from this union with eve. it is also stated that the lucifer spirit then left eve, who thus became a widow, and cain was thus the son of the lucifer spirit, the serpent of wisdom, and eve, the widow. every initiate to this day has the serpent symbol on his brow and is known to his fellows by that token as a son of the widow and the lucifer spirit. therefore we shall trace hiram abiff to his next embodiment

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

ows the lead of the divine ruler. the masonic legend has points of variance from as well as agreement with the bible story. it states that jehovah created eve, that the lucifer spirit samael united with her but that he was ousted by jehovah and forced to leave her before the birth of her son cain, who was thus the son of a widow. then jehovah created adam, to be the husband of eve, and from their union abel was born. thus from the beginning there have been two kinds of people in the world. one begotten by the lucifer spirit samael and partaking of a semi-divine nature imbued with the dynamic martial energy inherited from this divine ancestry, is aggressive, progressive, and possessed of great initiative, but impatient of restraint or authority whether human or divine. this class is loath t

tempted for the first time. it could not have been wrought at any earlier period, for man was not sufficiently advanced. at that time, however, it seemed as if the united efforts of the two schools might accomplish the task, and had it not been for the desire of each to oust the other from the affections of the symbolic queen of sheba, the soul of humanity, they might have succeeded, an equitable union between church and state might have been effected and human evolution might have been greatly furthered. but both church and state were jealous of their particular prerogative; the church would only amalgamate upon condition that she retain all her ancient power over mankind, and take in addition those of the temporal government. the state was selfish in a similar manner and the queen of she

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

actice. the hexagram is also a symbol of the sex act and reproduction. masonic author, albert g. mackey provides us with the occult explanation in his book, the symbolism of freemasonry [p. 195, 1869 a.d] the triangle pointing downward "is a female symbol corresponding to the 'yoni' and the upward pointing triangle is the male, the 'lingam. when the two triangles are interlaced, it represents the union of the active and passive forces in nature; it represents the male and female elements [also explained in did you know? vignettes in masonry from the royal arch mason magazine, missouri lodge of research, 1965, p. 132, wes cook, editor] if this has not become evident to you, the occultist, the paganist, worship sex. they also worship most everything in nature, which fulfills the biblical def

33rd degree, tells us that the letter "g" stands for venus, and that venus' symbol is a lingam, a stylized phallis [masonic author, arthur edward waite, the mysteries of magic: a digest of the writings of eliphas levi, chicago, delaurence, scott, and company, 1909, p. 217] albert pike states within morals and dogma [page 631-32] that the monad[#1] is male, and the duad[#2] is female. their sexual union produces the triad[#3, which is "represented by the letter 'g, the generative principle" this term "generative principle" is code for the sex act. sex act in columns- broken and unbroken the broken column is utilized by the eastern star and freemasonry. it contains many levels of meanings. the initiate is told that the broken column signifies an early death. the mason learns later on that co

thor, r.h. mackenzie, states that "a [of the triangle] represented osiris, or the male principle; the perpendicular, isis, or the female principle; and the hypotenuse, horus, their son [kenneth r.h. mackenzie, the royal masonic cyclopaedia of history, rites, symbolism, and biography, new york, j.w. bouton, 1877, p. 743] thus, you can see that the hypotenuse was conceived as a result of the sexual union of the base and the perpendicular. within masonic symbolism, the sex act is portrayed as the union of the perpendicular and the base. we have pictured the triangle ithin. masonic author, r. swinburne clymer typifies, above, with the symbol of the tau w masonic symbolism of the tau gam, and the yoni, the male and female emblems of when he states "the phallus, or lin generation, are found in t

the mysteries of osiris or ancient egyptian initiation, quakertown, pa, the philosophical publishing company, 1951, p. 131] masonic author, albert mackey, tells us of the sexual connotation of this hexagram "the triangle pointing downward is a female symbol corresponding to the yoni and the upward pointing triangle is the male, the lingam. when the two triangles are interlaced, it represents the union of the active and passive forces in nature; it represents the male and female elements [mackey, the symbolism of freemasonry, 1869, p. 195, 219, 361; also albert pike, morals and dogma, 1871, p. 13; also wes cook, editor, did you know? vignettes in masonry from the royal arch mason magazine, missouri lodge for research, 1965, p. 132] to the mason, the interlacing triangles of the hexagram de

ries of osiris or ancient egyptian initiation, p. 185] a christian author explains this somewhat obscure statement, above, on the sexual symbology of the rainbow "in the ancient jewish kabbala. mystical rabbis taugh he t that the rainbow symbolized a sexual rite. the bow of t rainbow was supposedly the phallus of the male god which descended into the kingdom of the womb, the queen or goddess. the union was said to create immense divine powers [texe marrs, mystery mark of the new age, p. 97] sex in the cross and the crown most christians would have no trouble accepting the cross and the crown symbol here. after all, our savior and lord jesus christ received his crown in heaven after he suffered the agony of the cross. however, freemasons have just a little bit more on their minds than this;

FULL MOON RITUALS

w glowing coal within the censer, before beginning his third and final perambulation of the circle. air which had been redolent of scents from the great hall and from this room itself is suddenly stilled as the bittersweet smoke penetrates their entire ritual space. as deer censes the circle and those gathered, he sings "of fire and air is this circle cast. as the sweetness of amber reminds us of union with deity, so the bitterness of blood remembers our separation. ever joined, ever apart- we with our gods and this circle with the great wheel and with creation" deer replaces the still smoking censer upon the altar, then turns to smile broadly at each of the gathered celebrants "and so is our circle raised. a place that is all places and none, a time that is eternal and timeless. here we s

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

thly eden which is approached by thirty-two paths- the 22 letters and 10 numerals. no one knows the earthly eden but the little face [the seven lower sephiroth, and no one knows the heavenly eden but the great face [the three supernal sephiroth. should the upper eye [kether] cease looking into the lower eye [malkuth, the world would perish. 36 thus does this unvarying idea of balance run on. gthe union of man with god h, says saint theresa, gis nothing but the reunion of two bodies which have been separated but are always one. h the connecting link is the power of will, which is neither good nor evil, but a power or energy, which can be filtered through good or evil. it is, as it were, the beam of light of a magic lantern, the slides it penetrates being the nature of man. as long as these

odies which have been separated but are always one. h the connecting link is the power of will, which is neither good nor evil, but a power or energy, which can be filtered through good or evil. it is, as it were, the beam of light of a magic lantern, the slides it penetrates being the nature of man. as long as these slides exist there can be no perfect vision of god and, consequently, no perfect union. when moses said to god, gi beseech thee, show me thy glory h, the answer he received was: thou canst not see my face: for there shall no man see me, and live. and the lord said, behold, there is a place by me, and thou shalt stand upon a rock: and it shall come to pass, while my glory passeth by, that i will put thee in a clift of the rock, and will cover thee with my hand while i pass by:

agates itself. binah is often called the heavenly mother or holy spirit. her letter is h (heh, the numerical value of which is 5. binah possesses 50 gates, which is symbolical of the heh multiplied by the od; her symbol is the dove; her dimension is depth, whilst kether's is length (compare the lingam and yoni in hindu mythology; and her colour is sky blue, the colour of the virgin mary. from the union between kether and binah emanates 'hokmah (3) hmkc 'hokmah, wisdom. the third sephirah is the son or logos and the firstborn. it represents abstract ideas, the fruit of the gi am h forming in the mind. in the qabalah it is often called gthe only begotten son h. gin the beginning was the word, and the word was with god, and the word was god h 17 here we have presented to us the logos nature o

ces which can only find equilibrium in the central trunk or pillar. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 30 plate 4: the four planes of the tree of life secret wisdom of the qabalah page 31 plate 4: the three pillars of the tree of life secret wisdom of the qabalah page 32 the active mood of the divine light enters the right-hand pillar through 'hokmah, and the passive mood enters through binah, the union of these two lights creating the central pillar, the word or logos. the formulation of this word, by balancing the moods of light, constitutes the great magical work of the qabalah. to the student of the occult it will be apparent that these two trees closely resemble the letter shin, also the caduceus of hermes with its central rod and its two entwined serpents, and also the ida, pingala, a

their transposition can extract one from the other. 16 in brief, as the sorcerers were wont to proclaim: daemon est deus inversus. like adam qadmon, the evil sammael is androgenous, for his female companion, or counterpart, is esheth zenunim (ashth17 znvnim) the harlot, or woman of whoredom, also called lilith, which name signifies gnight h. sammael is the active principle, lilith the passive; in union they formulate the antichrist, anti-logos, or anti-word, known under the name of 'hay-yah 18 the beast, 19 the numerical value of which is 25, that is one unit less than the numerical value of tetragrammaton, which is 26. one is the numerical value of aleph, a, hence in omar khayyam we read: a hair perhaps divides the false and true; yes; and a single alif were the clue- could you but find i

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

mething of the true significance of the traditional tree of life may be observed in the ideas connected with the worship of this emblem. the fig, when planted with the palm, as it frequently is in the east, near temples and holy shrines, is regarded as a peculiarly sacred object. when entwining the palm, which is male, it is always female; from their embrace kalpia, or passion, is developed. this union causes the continuation of existence and the "revolutions of time" the whole constitutes the tree of life. in ceylon, there stands at the present time a tree which we are told is still worshipped by every follower of buddha. it is a sacred bo, or ficus religiosa, which stands adjacent to an ancient holy shrine known as the brazen monastery, now in ruins. of this tree forlong remarks "though

s ideas in the following language "whoever will read the geeta with attention, will perceive in that small tract the outlines of all the various systems of theology in asia. the curious and ancient doctrine of the creator being both male and female, mentioned on a preceding page, to be designated in indian temples by a very indecent exhibition of the masculine and feminine organs of generation in union, occurs in the following passage 'i am the father and mother of this world; i plant myself upon my own nature and create again and again this assemblage of beings; i am generation and dissolution, the place where all things are deposited, and the inexhaustible seed of all nature. i am the beginning, the middle, and the end of all things"[42 [42] maurice, indian antiquities, vol. iv, p. 705

who, like other tribes of america, seem plainly to have crossed over from the north-eastern extremity of siberia. upon this subject the same writer remarks thus "agreeably to the mystical notion so familiar to the hindoos, that the self-triplicated great father yet remained but one in essence, the peruvians supposed their tanga-tanga to be one in three, and three in one: and in consequence of the union of hero worship with the astronomical and material systems of idolatry they venerated the sun and the air, each under three images and three names. the same opinions equally prevailed throughout the nations which lie to the west of hindostan. thus the persians had their ormuzd, mithras, and ahriman: or, as the matter was sometimes represented, their self-triplicating mithras. the syrians had

would have us suppose"[55 [55] the round towers of ireland, p. 159. according to the testimony of inman, the pyramid is an emblem of the trinity--three in one. the triangle typifies the flame of sacred fire emerging from the holy lamp. with its base upwards it typifies the delta, or the door through which all come into the world. with its apex uppermost, it is an emblem of the phallic triad. the union of these triangles typifies the male and female principles uniting with each other, thus producing a new figure, a star, while each retains its own identity.[56 [56] ancient faiths, vol. i, p. 145. thus the primary significance of the pyramid was religious, and in its peculiar architectural construction was manifested the prevailing conception of the deity worshipped; namely, the fructifying

, so an or on means the great father. concerning the word am-mon, inman writes as follows "the association of the words signifying mother and father indicates that it is to such conjunction we must refer creative power. with such an androgyne element the sun was associated by ancient mythologists. jupiter was himself sometimes represented as being female; and the word hermaphrodite is in itself a union between hermes and aphrodite, the male and female creative powers. we may fairly conclude, from the existence of names like the above, that there was at one time in western as there was in eastern asia a strong feud between the adorers of on and am, the lingacitas and the yonijas, and that they were at length partially united under ammon, as they were elsewhere under nebo or the nabhi of vis

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

amateur conference',butthe first meeting, at stratford-on-avon, was a disasterand nothing cameofit. waite, however, took up the idea and in the following year was instrumental in foundingthecentralunion. an 'associationofauthors and others' that met monthly, for the purposeofmutual criticism, over a period36 a.e.waite-magicianofmanypar.ts _ofsometwoyears. for thewholeofthat time acted.as wrotethe union'sprospectus,and editedthefirst(andonly)issueofitsunofficialorgan, the centralreviewandamateurnews.4firmly established-among his fellow 'amateurs-s-as .waite now undertook a more ambitious project, announcing for publicationinfebruary1879lucifer; a. dramaticromance,andotherpoems.whenthis 'pamphlet of. 64 quarto pages' finally appeared, in late spring, it hadshrunkto48 pages, twoofits projecte

a blasphemous distortionofthesacred text' succeedingversesinvolve further distortions and blasphemies-not, however, to. be taken seriously. he sums uptherite in this way:therite puts asunderwhatgod has joined together. it then unites them in abondof defiance to the command that they should fill the earth. it takes the male from the female and the female from the male and then promises a spiritual union between the female partswiththe suggestion or the inference that there is a more fruitful union still possible between their male parts.if the words had been translated into literal deeds it would havebeenanextremelycuriousrite. machen and waite, however, werebothvery much concernedwithfemale partners. long before.the advent.ofmachen's 'hermetic marriage.-probably__frateravallauniusand roado

bottomley's grandiose design of a vast printing and publishing empire by absorbing redway. bottomley succeeded in outbidding william heinemann for the firm of triibner&co, whose oriental list was highly lucrative, and the enlarged association tenderedfor-andsecured-the contract for printinghansard'sparliamentarydebates.the immediate outcome of all this was the formation of the hansard publishing union ltd, a vastconsortium that aimed to combine under one head every operation of the publishing world from paper-making and printing to publishing and distribution. the initial share capitalof 243500,000 was over..subscribedand for a time the company flourished, but when a secondshare issue of half a million pounds was launched within ayear,rumours of bottomley's financial deviousness were alre

lsides,for during the two and a halfyearsthatiproduced the honourable organ no word of reproachor accusationeverreached me, though abaker's dozen of copyright actions mighthavearisen every month. the offices of thebritishmailwere in catherine street, strand, and so farasjournalismwas concerned81there began forthwith to be open vision and prophecies on his part of radiant days to come. the hansard union had crashed terribly, elliott had nothing on hand, and if things were narrowwithme they must have approached desperation' in his case. he' resolved at once to become an occult publisher, beginningwiththe already famouslexicon.by hook or by crook he would see lord stafford; and my part in the business was(1)to raise a mortgage on eastlake lodge, for there must be money to startwithand an offi

sonry .philosophical idealism, the rosicrucians, and astronomy (in which he maintained his early interest. in one issue herevieweda privately printed volume of badverseby a young man using the name 'austin blake: if the theft of his own pseudonym was irritating, it must alsohavebeen satisfying torealizethatasoul'scomedyhad found at least one approvingreader.butin1891bottomley fell and the hansard union collapsed, taking with it allthe bottomleyjournals (andsinnett-thefailureoftheunion ruined him. waite had only hisfeesfortheoccultscienceswhich was publishedin november1891,and such royalties as still came in respect of earlierworks; for the first timeinhiscareerhewassanspublisher. thehiatus was not,.however,long lasting. waiteamusedhimselfbywritingtheparableofthereceiverandthethief,a partis

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

tofdistinction, albeit little distinction, to enter the order. his work is preservedinabookofimages(1898)and inthewaywisdom49ofthe soul(1910),while at least one of his visions is recorded in an article,thelegendof lift,that appeared intheoccultreviewfor december1912.thisis a parable of the quest of a man for his soul, called throughout his beloved, which is also an analogue of an earthly platonic union, such as that maintained by horton and audrey locke, the 'very good, charming and young fellow255 student' with whom he fell in love late in his life. such a union was in keeping with the odd sexual-pneumatic philosophy, and even odder practices, ofthebrotherhood of the new life, a move255 ment founded in the late nineteenth century by the occult theorist thomas lake harris, andofwhich horto

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ges.'rhusthe sacred name, if written only in its first reflection, is the last word arising from our human intelligence, on quitting the most arduous summits of science, to trust itself to the wings of faith. it is then but the human name of god, or if preferred, the divine name of the nature of man.[od,the creative activity of wisdom. he, the incomprehensible understanding. vau, the equilibrated union of the two. iod is chocmah, he is binah, the vau is tiphereth, the second he is malkuth, the kingdom, in which we see the reflection, or rainbow of the crown, kether. such is the divine ideal in the three worlds: three triangles which are as one triangle, three complete ideals, three complete and absolute conceptions of the one god, three in one, and three in each of the triads, nine and one

st oppression and debasemment,theold-time pantomime used to begin with a prologue or a spoken introductionofthe personae: harlequin and colum255 bine were at times shown as king and queen, prince and princess, hero and heroine: the scenes of the performances showed incidents in their career, there were failures and successes, dangers and trials, escapes and rewards, and the drama wouldendwith the union of the heroic pair, represent255 ing the combination of the higher human principles by salvation, the heavenly marriage, and this longed-for consum255 mation was displayed by the grand final tableau, which we now call the transformation scene, of light, joy and glory, suggestiveofthebeatific reward of the virtuous soul which had survived the attractions of the lower principles and had joined

tie of friendship. men who have suffered and then286themagical masonsucceeded together have an intimate link which is not easily broken. although the demonstrable points of resemblance in matters of detail between the rites of the mysteries, the ceremonies of the freemasons, and the ritual of the rosicru255 cians, may be but few, yet we all feel that there is a mystic tie, and a magical chain of union between these great benevolent institutions.[reprinted from s.r.i.a.,transactionsof themetropolitancollege(1909),pp.56-70.]26. a recent spiritual developmenttherituals of many fraternities of mystics speak of time as past, present and future; they say of the future that no man may reveal it; of the present that it isbuta passing breath which no man can hold;butof the past, be itbutof our lat

sions and emotions, the animal driving forces of the man; then the human mind or soul calledmanas,which they view as pending and vibrating between the passionalkamicelement below, and the higher aspirations sent down frombuddhithe spiritual soul. this latter is the divine wisdom inspiring man to self255 culture and to the higher life of devotion, to human brotherhood and the search for purity and union with the divine powers.buddhiis the heavenly wisdom in manifest255 ation; it has sprung from the supreme divinity of'atma',the holy crown, the exalted primal source of all evolution and creation, also called the absolute. otherwise it is said man is a septenary, having four lower and three higher principles or aspects, the so-calledseptapama, the seven-told man-plant. rudolf steiner, in hist

ormed as a last resort, because of the dangers involved in the operation, especially from the risk of admitting air into the veins, and from the risk of the clotting of the blood while traversing the tubes of the apparatus.thestrange results of the crossings of the races of mankind as shown in their offspring, notably the occurrence of black, white and mulatto babies, in curious sequence from the union of white men and negro women, is not due to the admixture of blood as used tobesaid,butto the combination of racial germ255 continuity, to be referred to later on. in the blood then and in its corpuscles while in constant movement we seem to find the vehicle of the life essence, the vital force whose presence confers life, whose loss brings man314themagical masonto an end, so far as his phys

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

le (or a solar cross) upon her breast, and the book of science open in her hand. she representsscience, wisdom,orknowledge.3.the empress.a winged and crowned woman seated upon a throne, having in one hand a sceptre bearing a globe surmounted by a cross, while she rests the other upon a shield with an eagle blazoned therein on whose breast is the cross. she is the symbol ofaction,the result of the union of science and will.58 the sorcererand his apprentice4. the emperor.he is crowned (and leaning against a throne, his legs form a cross, and besidehim,beneath his left hand,ifa shield blazoned with an eagle. in his right hand hebearsasceptre similar to that of the empress. hisbodyand arms form a triangle, of which his head is the apex, so that the whole figure represents a triangle above a cr

res.success, gain, advantage, profit, victory; r. indecision, doubt, hesitation, embarrassment, anxiety.30.sixofsceptres.attempt, hope, desire, wish, expecta255 tion; r. infidelity, treachery, disloyalty, perfidy. 31.fiveofsceptres.gold, opulence, gain, heritage, riches, fortune, money;r.legal proceedings, judgment, law, lawyer, tribunal.64 the sorcererand his apprentice32.fourofsceptres.society, union, association, concord, harmony; r. prosperity, success, happiness, advantage>;267/a33. threeofsceptres.enterprise, undertaking,commerce.91trade, negotiation; r. hope, desire, attempt,wish.it..l1:34. deuceofsceptres.riches, fortune, opulence,cence, grandeur; r. surprise, astonishment, event,extraor,1.jdinary occurrence.35..aceofsceptres.birth, commencement,origin, source; r. persecution, purs

cultiessurmounted; r. faults, errors, mistakes, im255 perfections.42. eightofcups.a fair girl, friendship, attachment, tenderness; r. gaiety, feasting, joy, pleasure.43. sevenofcups.idea, sentiment, reflection, project; r. plan, design, resolution, decision.the tarot6544.sixofcups.the past, passed by, faded, vanished, disappeared; r. the future, that which is to come, shortly, soon.45. fiveofcups.union, junction, marriage, inheritance; r. arrival, return, news, surprise. false projects.46. fourofcups.ennui, displeasure, discontent, dissatis255 faction; r. new acquaintance, conjecture, sign, presenti255 ment.47. threeofcups.success, triumph, victory, favourable issue; r. expedition of business, quickness, celerity, vigi255 lance.48. deuceofcups.love, attachment, friendship, sincer255 ity, a

urnals" the. tap, of. ber crooked stick on thepaveil).entwas somedozen years 'ago, a familiar sound in the village streets, and perhaps maybeso still.allytrue bred sonofthe morbihanwouldtell you tales of annaic and her wonderful doings by the hour. she.was more148 the sorcerer and his apprenticeof a white than a black witch, curing sickness and troubles of all kinds, and helping lovers to a happy union. yet at times annaic could lay a deadly powder at the door of an enemy, on whom unlooked for misfortune fell suddenly and irresistibly. the student of witchcraft who desires to understand its rationale must seek far and wide. gathering traces in many different countries he will find his examples in as many different stages of development, and will be able to trace the same spirit in all. the

ng but an ascetic; he must deny his body in every possible way, he must prevent itfunctionising,but for the hermetist who understands the whole of the seven principles, the body is a vehicle; and therefore, as a vehicle, to be raised, to be cherished; to be subordinated to the central will. and therefore, where the western raises the body by his meditations, prayer,rajayogaexercises, raises it to union with the divine, the eastern has nothing to dobutto cast it aside as a hindrance imposed upon him by his karma in some previous incarnation. this is a most important key to the difference between the two systems.[substance of a paper read on 22 october 1892. reprinted fromtransactionsof thescottishlodgeof thetheosophicalsociety,vol. i,part vi (1892, pp. 84-7.]18.thescience of numbers kabalis

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

to resign only by necessity, simultaneous resignation being interdicted unless it be unanimously determined to dissolve the c, and to bear in mind the desirability of finding someone to succeed them if possible (32) the objects of the s.c. of r. are the stimulation and the nourishment of mystic aspiration, more especially in freemasonry, towards the great work of reintegration with the centre, or union with the divine as the supreme end of all research, such objects to be pursued by all legitimate means, from which any identification with social or political movements is expressly excluded, the same being neither means nor ends. these are the 32 paths of the absolute in respect of the s.c. of r. and are the irremovable landmarks thereof, to which, in token of their agreement, the contracti

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

e. humanists have claimed that the removal of religious belief would make people happy and at ease, however, the opposite has proved to be the case. six years after the first humanist manifesto was published, the second world war broke out, a record of the calamity brought upon the world by the secular fascist ideology. the humanist ideology of communism wreaked, first on the people of the soviet union, then on the citizens of china, cambodia, vietnam, north korea, cuba and various african and latin american countries, unparalleled global freemasonry hi savagery. a total of 120 million people were killed by communist regimes or organizations. it is also evident that the western brand of humanism (capitalist systems) has not succeeded in bringing peace and happiness to their own societies o

f "the great architect of the universe" a term still used by masons today. this if humanism revisited as vatican university historian malachi martin has shown, there is a close relationship between the rise of humanism in europe and the kabbalah. indicates that there must be a relationship between humanists and masons. prof. martin writes: in other northern climes, meanwhile, a far more important union took place, with the humanists. aunion that no one could have expected. in the 1300s, during the time that the cabalist-humanist associations were beginning to find their bearings, there already existed particularly in england, scotland and france medieval guilds of men no one alive in the 1300s could have predicted a merger of minds between freemason guilds and the italian humanists. the ne

sent to the guillotine, one after the other. in the nineteenth century, socialism was born from the notion of the possibility of morality without religion, and with even more disastrous results. socialism supposedly demanded a just, equal society in which there was no exploitation and, to this end, proposed the abolition of religion. however, in the twentieth century, in places such as the soviet union, the eastern block, china, indo-china, several countries in africa and central america, it subjected people to dreadful misery. communist jd humanism revisited another violent scene of the french revolution. regimes murdered an incredible number of people; the total number nears about 120 million.52 moreover, contrary to what has been claimed, justice and equality have never been established

them. after the july revolution in france in 1830, the organization lost its influence and grad- a publication of italian masonry. ually disappeared. in italy, it united with the "young italy" movement founded by guiseppe mazzini. mazzini, a known atheist, had struggled for years against the papal state and the church and finally became a high-ranking mason who would become founder of the italian union. with the support of two other prominent masons, guiseppe garibaldi and count di cavour, he founded the italian union in 1870, and drew the boundaries of the papal state within its present borders. afterwards, italy entered a process by which it became increasingly distanced from religion, and that was to prepare the foundation for mussolini's fascist dictatorship in the 1920's. in short, we

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

to resign only by necessity, simultaneous resignation being interdicted unless it be unanimously determined to dissolve the c, and to bear in mind the desirability of finding someone to succeed them if possible (32) the objects of the s.c. of r. are the stimulation and the nourishment of mystic aspiration, more especially in freemasonry, towards the great work of reintegration with the centre, or union with the divine as the supreme end of all research, such objects to be pursued by all legitimate means, from which any identification with social or political movements is expressly excluded, the same being neither means nor ends. these are the 32 paths of the absolute in respect of the s.c. of r. and are the irremovable landmarks thereof, to which, in token of their agreement, the contracti

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

light from fire. in the same way we recognize that there are other powers which surround matter and pervade it. athenagoras generally speaking the ancient gnostics primarily viewed christ as an eternal, celestial power, the logos with which it is possible to have an intimate, personal relation, since our higher consciousness is made in its image. for this reason, gnostics stressed the experience union with the divine and showed little interest in the historical jesus, whom it has always been impossible to know in a concrete sense or even accurately in a historical sense. jesus christ, sun of god. david fideler, quest books. 1993. the state of christhood is a state to which all of us must aim, it is the state by which we return to the pleroma. the logos and sophia are energy fields emanati

emples includes a great court, vestibule, hypostyle hall and the great seat. this design was later adapted into what became the israelite sanctuary and kings solomon s temple. in general, the egyptian temple was surrounded by a massive wall of mud-brick. this wall isolated the temple from it surroundings, which symbolically represented the forces of chaos. metaphorically the mud resulted from the union of heaven and earth. the brick wall itself was therefore set in wavy courses to symbolize the primeval waters, representing the first stage of creation. the exterior walls of the temple resembled a fortress, so as to defend it against all forms of evil. the temple was entered through two pylons, beyond which lay an open court. this court sometimes had colonnades along the sides and an altar

he serpent of wisdom or the path of the chosen ones. initiates on this path were known in some traditions as parfait or perfected ones. this secret teaching has been known to the orthodox churches for some time but has been taught in radically divergent fashion. gods essence is inaccessible. his uncreated and eternal energies (glory, light, love) permeate the universe and make possible a personal union with man. in its worship the church offers thanksgiving that god has opened the way for man to come to him and has made union with him possible. this is the orthodox churches' teaching of the deification (theosis) of man, a doctrine based on the incarnation, which revealed a new perfect humanity..this union is the goal of prayer and participation in the sacraments, it involves the cooperatio

offers thanksgiving that god has opened the way for man to come to him and has made union with him possible. this is the orthodox churches' teaching of the deification (theosis) of man, a doctrine based on the incarnation, which revealed a new perfect humanity..this union is the goal of prayer and participation in the sacraments, it involves the cooperation of two wills, divine and human. in this union with god human beings become" partakers of the divine nature (ii peter 1:4) without ceasing to be creatures. other new testament writers expressed this union in terms of being or dwelling in christ. the fathers of the church as well as modern theologians recognised that deification as the goal of christian life lies at the base of every important theological controversy in the history of the

however, when a parfait goes beyond the world and is living as a being in the treasury of light (only temporarily in the lower world) then obviously he is not under earthly law. the law of the pleroma or the treasury of light is pure freedom since all beings in that world are united in divinity, accordingly, the parfait is bethe gnostic handbook page 107 yond all law. this state of perfection and union with the mind of god is imperative so the parfait can achieve the specials tasks the lord of wisdom requires of them. while those of terrestrial salvation may continue to reincarnate to teach and assist until being resurrected unto perfection. those on the celestial path achieve some measure of perfection in life after many incarnations and become emissaries of the pleroma. for whatsoever is

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ld in terms of the alpha event, or in more religious terms, the fall of man, and accordingly divided reality into two distinct realms. to understand this relevance of this division we have to consider various issues. before this event, man was in communication with the pleroma and existed in a spiritual dimension where there was no death and suffering. at this stage the particles of light were in union with spirit for there was no conflict. after the alpha event, all this changed, the lower worlds were decimated and man was banished to a world of matter. this is how death and suffering entered the system. mankind lost communication with the higher spiritual principles and descended into the coils of matter. this change transformed the very essence of the earth stream, a chasm was created b

holy guardian angel (hga) is to destroy intellectual models and concepts. the term hga sounds so utterly ridiculous, so beyond the intellect, that it serves its purpose. it emphasises how alien our true self is to worldly definition. in the gnostic tradition there are three phases of coming into an experience of the true self, they are the external angel, knowledge and conversation of the hga and union with the hga. each stage has its own characteristics and dangers (fig 17) the holy guardian angel the first stage:the external angel the first stage in the spiritual life is to experience the hga as a separate entity. as a novice in the gnostic tradition we experience the battles with the animal and adept, and sense the hga as a far away goal. in many traditions (such as bhakti yoga) the hga

g the true self. this is the first stage. the second stage: knowledge and conversation the second stage is where the gnostic begins to make contact with his hga. this is a dangerous period. so many times gnostics and would be gnostics confuse metamorphs (false personalities) with the true self. even worse, they confuse fig 17 phase one: external angel phase two: knowledge and conver- phase three: union: the new man adept hga hga adept homo novus gnostic theurgy page 70 communication from their own inner self with communication with the source of all, and become prophets of their own little faiths. it is important that this stage be handled with care, we must not confuse the personal hga with the father of wisdom nor with false personalities. as the adept confronts the hga he is transformed

nd. while the animal cannot be so transformed, if it was we would surely die since matter cannot fully contain the force of spirit, the adept, at least, will become a more suitable scribe. as the mind is transmutated and communicates with the hga the stage is set for a further transformation. this second stage is known as the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. the third stage: union, the new man union with the hga is the most dangerous of operations, unless the mind has been properly prepared the energy that it invokes will destroy it. since the light core comes from the static kingdom it cannot fully exist in the lower world, and hence union with the hga can never be fully experienced in a mortal body. the gnostics understood this, and this is why they went to such pai

s is why they went to such pains to explain the real nature of the physical form of jesus. for the gnostics, the body of jesus was only partially physical. after his baptism (initiation) his physical body was transformed and became a phantom or shadow. for most of us this sort of transformation is unlikely, and hence, as we communicate further with the hga a close relationship is formed. however, union with the hga is normally reserved for the evolutionary cycles after we return to the treasury of light. there are many dangers at this stage, i cannot list the number of gnostics who have tried to artificially bring about union with the hga and become convinced they are the lord of wisdom himself or at least some vast entity. self delusion is the price they paid and one of the biggest risks

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

s indeed aleister crowley who asserted correctly so that the supreme ritual was the one to invoke the holy guardian angel, as this led to the path of individual perfection. this is a common ground of which the left hand path and the right hand path practitioner may agree. the paths become clearly defined when the rhp seeks to reach spiritual perfection, then letting the consciousness be joined in union with the divine light, or the hebrew ain soph, which is limitless light. the lhp practitioner views consciousness and being as beautiful, sacred and worth developing and strengthening. the consciousness from the unveiling of ones true will or daemon/angel would seek to further become like lucifer and be independent, isolate and separate from the ain soph, or limitless light. one should remem

ia as it is called is indeed a forbidden yet essential tool in magical practice. in specific areas of what is termed sabbatic or luciferian sorcery and magick, a definitive purpose is expounded in the nature of the goetic spirits. magick as itself is defined to raise one up, to ascend. as magick is a celestial work, which defines and strengthens the will (or the will strengthens magick) so that a union be brought with the baphometic statements, as above, so below. the goetia is a work of black magick. one often views black magic (k) in the perception of aleister crowley, being the malicious workings of sorcery. a modern or should i say realistic perception is 9 that black magick is the arte of ensorcelling the self, building and isolating the psyche. the goal is specifically a higher artic

ntly, until you feel an instinctual communication with this force. you are becoming in the luciferian light. the body of light is used in scrying and of tarot workings as well. allow the self to listen to the instincts which grant you foresight, this shall be a powerful tool in all that you do in daily life. it is highly recommended to work with the spirits of the goetia after you have achieved a union with the body of light, to confirm self-control and focused direction. the body of shadow the demonic or infernal aspect or body of shadow is equally as significant in the development of the self. the shadow is developed by meditation initially and eventually by dreaming. one should approach the shadow as the devil-initiatic guide, be it as mephistopheles, belial, lucifuge or shaitan. some l

gin shaping it unto what shadow form you wish. now close your eyes and begin to enflesh the body of shadow. visualize yourself summon a great blackened shadow, which is fiery and violet in the fire of spirit. the shadow has long beast like talons, a face which becomes both a horned demon head, scaled with serpent skin and a wolf head arising further from the shadows, growling in a human and beast union. your shadow grows and expands, and may change form according to your will and desire. descend below the earth, allowing your ahrimanic shadow to absorb and associate with other demonic elementals, feelings and emotions. understand that this shadow is you, it is the darkness cast down from the bright and illuminated body of light which you have summoned forth. you are perfection incarnate, l

dation of your being. as you are close to her, another hand brings up a skull bowl of blood, which was catching the fornication of her lips below. this is her sacrament, the elixir of the beast and the venom of the infernal sabbat. drink deep and know the vampyric reawakening to the shadow. when you go forth to the sabbat or seek dreaming consultation with the goetic spirits, always remember this union with both aspects of the shadow, and the light. this is a mirror of yourself, that by magick you become god-like, welcome to the awakening and become! 17 an invocation to the holy guardian angel, spirit of the adversary who resides in darkness and light azal ucel the name azal ucel is a sigillic word manipulation of two words, azazel and lucifer. as this is the initiator and god form of the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

. the l.b.r.p. is taught in the outer order so it will not be covered in this lesson. the l.b.r.p. is for general work and unimportant matters. 6 the following are banishing and invoking spirit pentagrams, both active and passive. hyha alga hyha alga the sigil of the "wheel of spirit" should be traced in the center. 7 hwhy la ynda \yhla k b e l m n o the following are the names from the tablet of union used in the supreme ritual of the pentagram. note: these names are not vibrated when one is performing the supreme ritual of the pentagram without a tablet of union. as a rule, enochian names are only vibrated when a tablet of union and the four watchtower tablets are present. the following are the elemental pentagrams, both invoking and banishing. 8 b b ynda ynda e e \yhla \yhla k k hwhy hw

orce, a current, a color and a sound. each angle of the pentagram is assigned certain hebrew divine names from the angelic tablets. this can be seen in the expanded diagram at the beginning of this lesson. these divine names must be vibrated with the invoking and the banishing pentagram. let the adept again be reminded that the enochian names are not vibrated without the presence of the tablet of union and the four watchtower tablets. remember to invoke the forces of the four elements in the four quarters, begining in the east, then moving to the south, the west and then the north, taking due care to complete the circle in the east. all invocations and banishings are to be opened and closed with the qabalistic cross. in some cases, certain other names that pertain to the quarter may also b

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

: prince, associated with jupiter of venus (4. bia /bial /bien /bialo: voice/ voices. bia: your voices/ voices. biab: are. biab: stand. biah: stand. bial: the voice. bialo: voice. bien: my voice. bigliad: comforter/ in our comforter (cf. blior, bliorax. binodab: prince, associated with venus of mercury (32. binofom: prince, associated with mars of mercury (34. bitom: name of fire on the tablet of union. blamapo: prince, associated with mercury of venus (5. blans: harbor/ harbored/ protect/ shelter (cf. bransg. bliar: blior, comfort. bliard: bliord, comfort. 12 bliigan: prince, associated with mercury of saturn (42. blingef: prince, associated with jupiter of luna (47. blintom: prince, associated with saturn of mars (18. blior /bliar /bliard bliora: comfort (n (cf. bliorax. blior: comforter

the praise of your god. ecrin: praise (n (cf. oecrimi. ecron: praise. ed nas: as receivers/ receivers. edelprna: elemental king of fire, associated with sol. edlprnaa: king of fire tablet ednas: visit (cf. f/ receiver. ef or f: visit/ visit us. efafafe: vials (see also ofafafe. efe (meaning unknown) ega: cacodemon of earth angle of fire tablet. eh-ex-ar-peh: exarp, spirit of air on the tablet of union. eim: cacodemon of fire angle of earth tablet. eir: cacodemon of earth angle of earth tablet. eka: ca/ another (cf. symp/ therefore. 22 ekiei: name of venus heptagon 2. el: angel (filia lucis, associated with sol, name of saturn heptagram point/ one/ first/ the same. elo: first (cf. el. elzap: course. elzarp tibl: her course. elzarp: course. em: nine. emetgis iaiadix: the seal of honor. emet

sociated with saturn. esiasch/ siasch: brother/ brothers. est: cacodemon of fire angle of earth tablet. etaad: kerubic name of air angle of water tablet. etdim: kerubic name of water angle of water tablet. ethamz/ ethamza: cover (v/ are covered. 23 etharzi: peace/ in peace. eti: cacodemon of fire angle of earth tablet. eutpa: angel ruling utpa and companions. exarp: spirit of air on the tablet of union. exi: cacodemon of earth angle of earth tablet, counterpart of the angel xrnh. eytpa: kerubic name of water angle of air tablet. f: visit, also see ef. f bliard: visit with comfort. f caosga: visit the earth. f etharzi: visit us in peace. faaip: voice (s/ your voice (cf. bia. faax: angel ruled by obgota aabco, also see fatax. faboan: poison. fafeh: intent. fafen: to the intent that/ follower

ient angel of earth angle of air tablet. ham/ hami: creature/ creatures. haniel: name of netzach outer heptagon. hap: cacodemon of water angle of fire tablet. harg: hath planted. has: cacodemon of air angle of fire tablet. hath: works (n. hbr: cacodemon of water angle of fire tablet, counterpart of the angel brap. 27 hcnbr: angel ruling cnbr and companions. hcoma: spirit of water on the tablet of union. hctga: five lettered holy name of god, ruling the element of earth. hddn: subservient angel of air angle of water tablet. he: see luiahe/ song. heeoa: angel (filius lucis, associated with mars, name venus heptagram. heidene: name of mars (names not pronounceable by man) helech: in ours. hgv: cacodemon of air angle of fire tablet. hhl: cacodemon of water angle of earth tablet. hia: cacodemon

arth angle of air tablet, also known as nadco. na-e-el: nanaeel, power. nai (meaning unknown) nalvage: angel who appeared to dee and kelley on february 11, 1584; his name means avoidance of earthly things (fuga terrestrium" a near kinsman of madimi's mother, was the principal dictator of the enochian calls. nanaeel: power (cf. micalz, lonsa. nanba: thorn(s. nanta: spirit of earth on the tablet of union. naoo/ naooo: angel ruled by aiaoai oiiit. naop: subservient angel of earth angle of earth tablet. napea/ napeai: sword/ o you swords. napta: sword/ swords/ two-edged swords, also see nazpsad. nataab: of government. navaa: angel, also known as naaa. nax (meaning unknown) naz: pillar/ pillars (cf. nazarth, nazavabh. nazarth: pillars of gladness (cf. naz. nazavabh: hyacinth pillars (cf. naz. n

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

goeth toward the east of assyria. and the fourth river is euphrateitg empowerment and consecration ritual for the four elemental weapons of the adeptus minor r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 necessary requirements 1. all four newly made elemental weapons to be placed on the altar in their respective quarters. 2. the cross and triangle of the neophyte grade. 3. the tablet of union. 4. a rose, incense, candle, chalice of water and paten of salt and bread. 5. the four elemental tablets placed in their proper quarter in the working area. 6. the adept's regalia of the second order, wearing the rose cross lamen, holding and utilizing the consecrated lotus wand and magical sword of the art. it is possible to consecrate all four tools on the same day. however, we recommend

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

ctega. in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the north (replaces the chain upon the ox head. takes the incense, goes to the west of altar, faces east, raises it, and draws equilibrium spirit pentagrams, saying "exarp bitom (draw active pentagram) hcoma nanta (draw passive pentagram) in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke ye, ye divine forces of the spirit of life. i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres whose dwelling is in the invisible. ye are the guardians of the gates of the universe! be ye also the watchers of our mystic vault. keep far removed the evil and the unbalanced; strengthen and inspire the initiates, so that we may preserve unsullied this abode of the 4 mysteries of the etern

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

follows "though one of the seven lords who wander, l is yet classed with those who abide because it is the heaviest of the seven and thus formeth a link between the wanderers and the abiders" this should explain why l is not included with the rest of the wanderers (planets) in the sephirotic cross. example (shaded areas are blue) b angle of water tablet aces& court cards attributions on tablet of union: here be the attributions as related to the holy tablet of union, the spiritual forces that regulate the four elemental tablets. 22 the aces represent the root forces and the essential spiritual noumenon of the elements. the court cards act as vice-gerants of the root forces of the elements. m a c b d a ace swords prince swords queen swords princess swords king swords c ace cups prince cups

blem of the lesser angle with geomantic figure. triangle no. 4 elemental emblem of letter ruling rank with hebrew letter corresponding to the tarot trump to be found in triangle no. 2. note: thou shalt paint these pyramids in the flashing colors. thus, even in the servient square, the spiritual force of that square is attracted, allowing for maximum potency of the nature of that square. tablet of union 26 triangle no. 1 element of the vertical column (m in the 1st column) triangle no. 2 m. triangle no. 3 element of the horizontal column. triangle no. 4 m. below is a sample illustration derived from the lesser angle of the earth tablet. in the servientsquare in rank w and column w, the column w is attributed to a and therefore the astrological symbol will be an airy sign. the rank is ruled

e the common force. spirit is strong in any position d is strongest acting upwards a is strongest moving downwards c is strongest moving from right to left. b is strongest moving from left to right. thou canst apply thy reason unto the elucidation or effect of the four forces, thus rushing together (the following are examples from g.h. frater d.d.c.f) the square of "a" of "exarp" in the tablet of union: 28 triangle no. 1 queen of swords triangle no. 2 m triangle no. 3 a triangle no. 4 m nearly all the squares of this tablet represent some combined effect of light and life. here, m acts both downwards and upwards. a is not very strong in action when it is here placed; and the queen of swords represents the moist force of a, h of w. therefore, if one could attributed a direct material action

words triangle no. 2 m triangle no. 3 a triangle no. 4 m nearly all the squares of this tablet represent some combined effect of light and life. here, m acts both downwards and upwards. a is not very strong in action when it is here placed; and the queen of swords represents the moist force of a, h of w. therefore, if one could attributed a direct material action unto the squares of the tablet of union, the terrestrial effect would be that of a moist and gentle, scarcely moving, breeze; with a soft vibrating light playing through it, like the most gentle sheet-lightening in summer" it will aid the reader considerably if, when meditating upon these examples, he draws the pyramid with the triangles so that he can refer to it at a moment's notice. the square "h" of "mph" in the great cross of

the latter renders its effect more gentle and beneficient, promoting the solution and nourishment of matter. the square of "m" of "aismt, a kerubic square of the fiery lesser angle of the earth tablet. 29 triangle no. 1 queen of wands triangle no. 2 b triangle no. 3 c, triangle no. 4 d here b acting downwards and d upwards, the effect would be volcanic. the c is as strongly placed as the d by its union with the b. the queen of wands equals the c of d, h of y, reconciling these two elements. therefore the whole effect would be to produce a moist generating heat, like that of a conservatory, or rather of a hot-house. a force intensely excitant and generative and productive. the b force of the tropics. the servient square "r" of "brap" in the watery lesser angle of the fire tablet. triangle n

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SCONTINUED

blem of the lesser angle with geomantic figure. triangle no. 4 elemental emblem of letter ruling rank with hebrew letter corresponding to the tarot trump to be found in triangle no. 2. note: thou shalt paint these pyramids in the flashing colors. thus, even in the servient square, the spiritual force of that square is attracted, allowing for maximum potency of the nature of that square. tablet of union triangle no. 1 element of column (m in the 1st column) triangle no. 2 m. triangle no. 3 below triangle no. 4 m. below is a sample illustration derived from the lesser angle of the b tablet. in the servient square in rank w and column w, the column w is attributed to a and therefore the astrological symbol will be an airy sign. the rank is ruled by w therefore the symbol will be mutable a, c

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

y. the general attitude of a holy proceeding should prevail in the mind of the adept when utilizing these calls. beware not to profane them or utilize them casually, as one is apt to attract the opposite forces. this could lead to physical harm or spiritual disaster. eighteen of the first nineteen calls are verbally expressed, and are attributed or are to be used in conjunction with the tablet of union, and the four enochian tablets of the terrestrial watchtowers. key 1: this key is used to activate the entire tablet of union. it is to be used for all invocations of the various angels of the tablet of union. this key is not used in the invocation of the angels that may be extracted from the four watchtower tablets. key 2: utilize this key to activate the spiritual forces and angels of the

this key is used to activate the entire tablet of union. it is to be used for all invocations of the various angels of the tablet of union. this key is not used in the invocation of the angels that may be extracted from the four watchtower tablets. key 2: utilize this key to activate the spiritual forces and angels of the column e.h.n.b. the activation of the far left-hand column on the tablet of union is extremely important and must precede the calls to be utilized for all invocations of the angels of the tablet of union. in the same manner as the first key, it is not to be employed in the invocations of the various angels of the four watchtower tablets. spirit file 2nd key *note: in general, we activate the entire tablet with the first call, and the spiritual force with the second. the f

tilize the fifth key or call to activate the row of nanta. it should as well be employed to activate the l tablet as a whole, and for the lesser angle of the tablet. l ofl. key 6:o utilize the sixth key or call to activate the row of bitom. it should as well be employed to activate the o tablet as a whole, and for the lesser angle of the tablet. o ofo. keys one through six relate to the tablet of union (this relates to the five points of the pentagram and the center) the remaining keys relate to the four terrestrial tablets of the watchtowers. keys 7- 18: key 7: utilize to activate n of m and all invocational work in this quadrant. key 8: utilize to activate l of m and all invocational work in this quadrant. key 9: utilize to activate o of m and all invocational work in this quadrant. key

tilize to activate o of l and all invocational work in this quadrant. key 16: utilize to activate m of o and all invocational work in this quadrant. key 17: utilize to activate n of o and all invocational work in this quadrant. key 18: utilize to activate l of o and all invocational work in this quadrant. example of workings: example 1: to invoke hcoma: step one- key 1 (activates entire tablet of union) step two- key 2 (activates the spirit forces of e.n.h.b) step three- key 4 (activates hcoma on the tablet of union) example 2: to invoke the m angle of the m tablet: step one- key 3 (only) example 3: 5 to invoke the lesser angle of l on the o tablet: step one- key 6 (thou shall always read the key of the tablet first, not the sub-angle (this activates the entire tablet) step two- key 18 (ac

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

y. the general attitude of a holy proceeding should prevail in the mind of the adept when utilizing these calls. beware not to profane them or utilize them casually, as one is apt to attract the opposite forces. this could lead to physical harm or spiritual disaster. eighteen of the first nineteen calls are verbally expressed, and are attributed or are to be used in conjunction with the tablet of union, and the four enochian tablets of the terrestrial watchtowers. key 1: this key is used to activate the entire tablet of union. it is to be used for all invocations of the various angels of the tablet of union. this key is not used in the invocation of the angels that may be extracted from the four watchtower tablets. key 2: utilize this key to activate the spiritual forces and angels of the

this key is used to activate the entire tablet of union. it is to be used for all invocations of the various angels of the tablet of union. this key is not used in the invocation of the angels that may be extracted from the four watchtower tablets. key 2: utilize this key to activate the spiritual forces and angels of the column e.h.n.b. the activation of the far left-hand column on the tablet of union is extremely important and must precede the calls to be utilized for all invocations of the angels of the tablet of union. in the same manner as the first key, it is not to be employed in the invocations of the various angels of the four watchtower tablets. spirit file 2nd key *note: in general, we activate the entire tablet with the first call, and the spiritual force with the second. the f

tilize the fifth key or call to activate the row of nanta. it should as well be employed to activate the l tablet as a whole, and for the lesser angle of the tablet. l ofl. key 6:o utilize the sixth key or call to activate the row of bitom. it should as well be employed to activate the o tablet as a whole, and for the lesser angle of the tablet. o ofo. keys one through six relate to the tablet of union (this relates to the five points of the pentagram and the center) the remaining keys relate to the four terrestrial tablets of the watchtowers. keys 7- 18: key 7: utilize to activate n of m and all invocational work in this quadrant. key 8: utilize to activate l of m and all invocational work in this quadrant. key 9: utilize to activate o of m and all invocational work in this quadrant. key

tilize to activate o of l and all invocational work in this quadrant. key 16: utilize to activate m of o and all invocational work in this quadrant. key 17: utilize to activate n of o and all invocational work in this quadrant. key 18: utilize to activate l of o and all invocational work in this quadrant. example of workings: example 1: to invoke hcoma: step one- key 1 (activates entire tablet of union) step two- key 2 (activates the spirit forces of e.n.h.b) step three- key 4 (activates hcoma on the tablet of union) example 2: to invoke the m angle of the m tablet: step one- key 3 (only) 5 example 3: to invoke the lesser angle of l on the o tablet: step one- key 6 (thou shall always read the key of the tablet first, not the sub-angle (this activates the entire tablet) step two- key 18 (ac

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U4

s that the untrained has no clear-cut sense of direction. the untrained are on a journey, but he/she knows not where. the adept, when skrying, must be firm that exploration for the sake of exploration is as fruitful as an explorer without a definite goal. the adept must always plan out his/her journeys and destinations. the highest of destinations is rtk of y. the greatest of treasurers is divine union and bliss with the higher genius. since rtk is the simplest of sephiroth, it will require a continual and gradual stripping away of one's complexities. when the adept is "working the tree of life" he or she is "rising on the planes" this is definitely a mystical process. each path develops one simplistically and brings us closer to gnosis with our higher genius. the tree acts as a chart or g

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

reat western quadrangle, spirits of fire, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, oip teaa pdoce, and in the name of,edlprnaa great king of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator" step 6 still facing south, vibrate very powerfully the sixth enochian key, invoking the line bitom from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of elohim and in the name of yhvh tzboath, i command ye, o ye dwellers in the realm of fire, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the astral light wherein i may invoke the divine forces to charge this talisman of nogah" step 7 go to the appropiate dirtection to begin the supreme invoking ritual of the venus hexag

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

evocation, contemplation, meditation, skrying in the spirit vision, alchemy, etc, for the forms of the gods do here represent a certain symbolic material action of the divine forces. the grip and the password 1. the steps are taken and the grip exchanged simultaneously. they mean seeking guidance in the darkness and silence of the mysteries. 2. it shows that a steady and resolute will, acting in union with good, will accomplish what it desires, no matter how often it fails at first. it indicates the necessity for harmony and brotherly love, the doing away with pettiness and of too much self-concentration, allowances for the weaknesses of others within limits, and shunning resolutely anything in the nature of slander. so, in the grip of the neophyte, the initiates meet hand to hand and foo

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM1

stroyer (form the "v" while saying) 7 sol, osiris, slain and risen (form the "cross" then the "x" while saying) isis (form the "l" while saying) apophis (form the "v" while saying) osiris (form the "x" while saying" step 23 slowly move your arms from the "x" position to the "v" position while vibrating "iao (pronounced ee-aahh-oohh) step 24 notice: do not vibrate enochian names from the tablet of union when in the vault. now vibrate the four tablet of union names to equilibrate the light: exarp hcoma nanta bitom step 25 draw down the light as your arms descend. feel the light completely descend around you. vibrate "let the divine light descend" step 26 close with the qabalisic cross. 8. the rose cross note: it might help you learn the rose cross ritual by first walking through the steps wi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

i shall now girdle myself" step 12 trace active and passive invoking spirit pentagrams. vibrate hyha, alga. vibrate the enochian invocation of the portal grade. say "and unto ye, o ye forces of the spirit of life whose dwelling is in the invisible, do i now address my will. in the great names of your ruling angels elexarph, comananu, tabitom, and by all the names and letters of the holy tablet of union, by the mighty names of god: hyha, alga \yhla hwhy, and by the great lord of silence, hoorpokratist, by your deep purple darkness, and by the white and brilliant light of the crown above my head, do i conjure ye. collect yourselves about me, and clothe this my astral form with an egg of blue, the shroud of darkness. gather yourselves, ye flakes of astral light, and shroud my form in your sub

hcwhy, formulate about me, thou divine egg of the darkness of light. i conjure ye, o particles of astral darkness, to enfold me as an unseen guard and shroud of utter silence and of mystery. in and by the names hyha, alga, and \yhla hwhy, i conjure thee. in and by the name exarp, in and by the name hcoma, in and by the name nanta, in and by the name bitom, those holy names of the sacred tablet of union, in the name of \yhla hwhy, which rules the divine darkness. in and by the name of horporcratist, i conjure and invoke this shroud of concealment. by your deep purple darkness, and by the white brilliance of the genius about and within me, i invoke ye and conjure ye. i exorcise ye potently. i command and constrain ye. i compel ye to absolute, instant, and complete obedience, and that without

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

he great western quadrangle, spirits of n, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, mph arsl gaiol, and in the name of ra-agiosel, great king of the west, spirits of n, adore your creator" step 6 still facing west, vibrate very powerfully the fourth enochian key, invoking the line hcoma from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of twabx \yhla and in the name of la, i command ye, o ye dwellers in the realm of n, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the astral light wherein i may invoke the divine forces to charge this talisman of qdx" step 7 go to the east to begin the supreme invoking ritual of the jupiter hexagram. step 8 precede with

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

t alterations in the world he hath seen these one hundred and six years of his life, what he left to be attempted after his happy death by our fathers and by us, but brevity, which we do observe, will not permit at this present to make rehearsal of it; it is enough for those who do not despise our declaration to have touched upon it, thereby to prepare the way for their more close association and union with us. truly, to whom it is permitted to behold, read, and thenceforward teach himself those great characters which the lord god hath inscribed upon the world's mechanism, and which he repeats through the mutations of empires, such an one is already ours, though as yet unknown to himself; and as we know he will not neglect our invitation, so, in like manner, we abjure all deceit, for we pr

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

emy r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 preface this ritual may be performed as a high level, inner alchemical ritual by any adept, either solo or in group form. any adept who performs this ritual of inner alchemy and spiritual attunement unto the divine genius should first have created and consecrated the following! lotus wand! banishing sword! four elemental tools! tablet of union! four elemental watchtower tablets only after the above have been made and consecrated should this ritual be performed. all z.a.m.'s who are current hierophants of the golden dawn in the outer should place themselves on a regular schedule of performing this ritual. this allows the divine genius to lead in the process of initiation rather than the mundane ego where little, if any initiating f

tle, if any initiating force can be projected and maintained. g.h. frater p.c.a. 7= 4 chief adept r.r. et. a.c. items needed! four elements: wine, bread and salt, rose, fire incenser! lotus wand! fire wand! cup! air dagger! earth pantacle! sigils for: layqpx, yatbc \ylara \yhla hwhy! banishing sword! incenser! large cauldron on the altar with fire burning in it! four watchtower tablets! tablet of union step 1 "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" 3 face east, perform qabalistic cross, and perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, then, with the black end of the lotus wand, but holding by the white band, perform the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram. perform the full lvx signs. step 2 advance to the altar without the wand and take therefrom the fire wand. face south, raise the wand

of the great northern quadrangle i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the north. step 10 go to the center altar and face east. replace pantacle. take incense, go west of altar, face east, raise it, and trace the active equilibrating spirit pentagram. say "exarp, bitom" trace the passive equilibrating spirit pentagram, saying "hcoma, nanta. in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres, whose dwelling is in the invisible. ye are the guardians of the gates of the universe; be ye also the watchers of my mystic sphere. remove and banish far the evil; strengthen and inspire me that i may preserve unsullied this my body, as the abode of the mysteries of the holy one. let my sphere be pure and holy so that i may be able to enter i

the scintillation and coruscation of the divine glory. that divine brilliance, that light which lighteth the universe, that light which surpasseth the glory of the sun, beside which the light of mortals is but darkness, that in the closing of my physical senses to the vibrations of the outer and the lower, i may learn to awaken those spiritual faculties by which i may attain at length to perfect union with the divine and unalterable being" step 14 consider the divine ideal, circulate the divine white brillance through and around the body keeping the rtk sphere glowing above your head, and say slowly "from thine hands, o lord, cometh all good. from thine hands flow down all grace and blessing. the characters of nature with thy finger thou has traced, but none can read them unless he hath b

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

t could react upon the non-adept in adverse and damaging ways. remember always that the sun is the visible dispenser of light to our world, yet, too much exposure can burn beyond repair. therefore, the adept will do well not to over expose him/herself to the potency of the solar talisman for too great a period at a time. temple furniture is to be arranged in 0=0 with the addition of the tablet of union and the four watchtower tablets. talismans to be consecrated are to be wrapped in black and thrice bound. step 1 let the adept banish by means of pentagram and hexagram. step 2 perform the supreme invoking ritual of the pentagram with enochian call of the portal followed by three circumambulations (desoil (thou mayest utilize the ceremony of the watchtowers. step 3 perform the adoration to t

ulate around it a sphere of sensation. say: creature of talismans, so that the power of ra may manifest through thee, i give thy body the life of spirit. step 14 make the passive and active spirit pentagrams, and the rose cross symbol. vibrate powerfully the enochian exhortation used in the portal ceremony. say: in the name of hyha, alga, and by all the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i command ye, o ye forces of eth. i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial sphere, whose dwelling is in the invisible, to give me of your light forever. bind unto this creature of talismans the ethereal splendour of your realm so that it may become a living creature well fitted to receive the incarnation 18 of the divine. give it life and energy, i beseech thee, so that always it may manifes

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

nt that the inverted pentagram in one's sphere of sensation is acceptable. the bornless middle pillar exercise should be performed by the adept as an important prerequisite to the bornless ritual. it may also be used as a method to spiritually focus on the higher genius. the use of this ritual on a daily basis will develop the mind and the body to further aid the adept in the continual effort for union with the higher genius. for maximum effectiveness, the ritual should be memorized. the ritual of the bornless middle pillar part 1 step 1 holding the lotus wand by the white band, perform the l.b.r.p. and the s.i.r.p. step 2 formulate the divine white brilliance above your head and vibrate hyha (minimum of four times, maximum of twenty-one times. step 3 3 visualize the black fire of utter br

ds, begin forming it into the god form of osiris. step 3 when the god form becomes extremely strong, make the lvx symbols with your arms, and vibrate hcwhy hwchy. feel the energy expand from your heart center until it encompasses your whole body. concentrate, now, only on the divine white brilliance above you, and vibrate iao and command the divine light to descend. feel yourself connected and in union with your higher genius. be completely and totally in control of the elements. know that the elements within you have been purified, and recite the following: 7 "i am he, the bornless spirit, having sight in the feet. strong and immortal fire, i am he the truth! i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world! i am he that lighteneth and thundereth! i am he from whom is the shower

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

e lonely stand in the heart of the wild..many are the ways of induction into the circle of the sabbat, many the waymarks- the moments of realisation- that lead the spirit through the winding ways of all ecstasy! in its essence, initiation is the entrance of an individual into a mystery and the ingress of that mystery into the individual; it is a simultaneous rarefaction and reification; a nuptial union of self and other in the mirror'd circle of gnosis. whilst the essence of the matter may be 'pointed to' by such a description, the truth of initiation is of necessity a secret that cannot be divulged; it is the grand arcanum, the mysterium that forever dwells beyond. in silence profound and deep. and yet, by considering the outward appearances of initiation, the forms which it assumes in te

is old fate's blessing: the secret rapport between the gods and the soul; no other may tell of it. its outward signs are inspiration and knowing, married in an indefinable state whereby a man becomes mage. within the cultus sabbati 'the way of the flaming torch' and 'the way of the lightning-bolt' are known as 'the dragon's horns. it is considered a worthy aspiration for a wayfarer to realise the union of the twain: the non-dual path of the double-way. because of this dual emphasis, it is considered that only those with the capacity for receiving teachings and who bear the marks of 'unique transmission- whatever the degree of manifestation- should be invited into the formal sodality. a witch born to the path may still spend many years struggling to make manifest that which lies within and

h born to the path may still spend many years struggling to make manifest that which lies within and yet by vertu of the traditional rites an uncommon fate may be swiftly seized; unto such individuals the process of tuition is in truth a path of remembrance: a reclamation of ancient birthright. mystery rites: the lineages of magistry a customary demonstration of 'attaining the dragon's horns (the union of unique transmission and lineal empowerment) is for an initiate to compose a grand mysterium or mystery-rite. such rites are comprised of diverse 'oracular' utterances, magical ordeals, and highly specialised modes of initiation into specific 'states' of magical rapport with powers and entities. the composer of a mystery-rite is known as its master or mistress, and it is at their behest th

ling. the rites of one: solitary initiations when talking of self-initiation, we are in a way guilty of using a misnomer. initiation is always a matter of relation, whether between master and apprentice or between an individual and the deities and powers of the mysteries. this being so, a ritual performed b y oneself is in truth never really so, for the gods and powers that one calls upon are, in union, the other to our self: the gods are the 'body of the initiator. there is always a relation between ourselves and that which masks the mysteries. and yet we may say that we are alone in the flesh and in this sense call the processes of self-induction the 'rites of one' or solitary initiations. aside from solitary rites which manifest by way of unique transmission, there are certain craft rit

ughing skulls. this requires the practitioner to deliberately seek out lonely and frightening places, and there to call forth the 'demons' which produce the sensations of terror and danger. these demons are then ritually confronted, the task of the practice being to transform the apparent 'poisons' or mis-aligned sentiences into 'nectars' or benefic states of potent magical gnosis: to realise the union of purity and perfidy. oneiric initiation and transmission: the silver thread and road of green a principal way in which knowledge is transmitted within the cultus is via dreams. many of our rites are derived through the medium of lucid or clear-eyed dreaming; their messages being 'fleshed out' using the bases of traditional ritual structures, but enhanced and developed as the dream so dicta

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ena and cave lions no less than 11 professor frank c. hibben, the lost americans, cited in the path of the pole, p. 275ff. 12 f. rainey, archaeological investigations in central alaska, american antiquity, volume v, 1940, page 307. 13 path of the pole, p. 275ff. 14 the biblical flood and the ice epoch, p. 107-8. 15 a. p. okladnikov, excavations in the north in vestiges of ancient cultures, soviet union, 1951. 16 the path of the pole, p. 255. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 210 twenty-eight were adapted only to temperate conditions.17 in this context, one of the most puzzling aspects of the extinctions, which runs quite contrary to what today s geographical and climatic conditions lead us to expect, is that the farther north one goes, the more the mammoth and other remains increase

t 14,000 years ago. and that was spruce wood, suggesting a forest that must have taken a few thousand years, by conservative estimate, to get established. what, indeed, does this mean? does it not clearly suggest that the ice cap, estimated to have been at its maximum at least a mile thick in ohio, disappeared from delaware county in that state within only a few centuries? likewise, in the soviet union, in the irkutsk area, deglaciation was complete and graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 215 inevitably the first consequence was a precipitous rise in sea levels, perhaps as much as 350 feet.45 islands and land bridges disappeared and vast sections of low-lying continental coastline were submerged. from time to time great tidal waves rose up to engulf higher land as well. they ebbed away

n the woods, gathering berries. they lie together. only later do they discover that they are brother and sister. the maiden drowns herself at once. later, with the black dog musti padding along at his heels, kullervo wanders into the forest and throws himself upon his sword.40 there are no suicides in the egyptian myth of osiris, but there is the incest of osiris and his sister isis. out of their union is born horus the avenger. so once again it seems reasonable to ask: what is going on? why are there all these apparent links and connections? why do we have these strings of myths, ostensibly about different subjects, all of which prove capable in their own ways of shedding light on the phenomenon of precession of the equinoxes? and why do all these myths have dogs running through them, and

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

he book of the concourse of the forces figure 1, appendix a, shows the four great watchtowers connected by the black cross as constructed by john dee and given to the public by aleister crowley. each watchtower is constructed of 12 squares by 13 squares. this gives a total of 156 squares per watchtower and 675 total squares, although only 644 are importara (624 watchtower squares and 20 tablet of union squares. the 51 black cross squares shown in figure 2, appendix a, are reduced to 20 to comprise the tablet of union as shown in figure 3, appendix a. figure 4, appendix a, shows the squares of the great watchtower of air.figure 5, appenclix a, shows the squares for water; figure 6, appendix a, for earth; and figure 7, a ppendix a, for fire. figure 8, appendix a, shows how the four watchtowe

ices a through d. they are not haphazard, but represent a natural outcome of the hermetic axiorn "as aboye so below" the mapping of the watchtowers includes data from logical correspondences, experimentation, and intuitive insight. it is intended as a useful guide much like a roadmap for anmar country. as a magician, you must fill in the details for yourself as you discover them. 34 the tablet of union the enochian tablets are four in number, each referred to one of the elements of earth, air, fire and water. in addition to these four there is another smaller tablet, which is called the tablet of union, referred to the element of ether or spirit. its function, as its name implies, is a unite and b nd together the four elemental tablets. the hermetic order of the golden dawn the book of the

ta (nah-en-tah) meaning earth is written: bitom (bee-toh-meh) meaning fire is written: the 51 squares of the black cross contain empty squares as well as repeated letters (each of the four elements is spelled out twice on the black cross. therefore, they are usually arranged in four words of five letters each as shown in figure 3, appendix a. this arrangement of 20 squares is called the tablet of union. the name is derived from the fact that the black cross joins all four watchtowers together into a single tablet as shown in figure 1, appendix a. the letters of the tablet of union are used to prefix the names of specific watchtower angels (see appendix b. the resultant names are the names of the archangels. the letters of the tablet of union are also used to prefix the names of demons. thi

ers of the tablet of union are also used to prefix the names of demons. this is shown in the sixteen figures of appendix b. each square of figure 3, appendix a, can be made into a truncated pyramid. the result is shown in figure 15, appendix a. knowing how the four cosmic elements are combined within a square will usually shed light on the characteristics of that region. each row of the tablet of union is under the influence of the cosmic element whose name is spelled by the letters. for example, the top row is under the influence of air. files or columns are influences by the names spelled by the letters in that column: ehnb, xkai, aont, rmto and paam. 36 the gematric values of these names indicate the type and nature of the influence. for example, ehnb has the value 66 which is equal to

an be found, creative, destructive, masculine and feminine. 42 watchtower pyramids and the angel sayeth: verily is the pyramid a temple of initiation. verily also is it a tomb. aleistercrowley,the vision and the voice enochian magic explains the specific procedures used to convert each watchtower square into a truncated pyramid. figure 15, appendix a, shows the results of converting the tablet of union squares finto truncated pyramids. figures 16 to 31 show the pyramids of the four watchtowers. these, or similar diagrams, can be used to focus your mirad when skrying the watchtowers in the spirit vision. in addition to providing a three-dimensional effect when gazing at the truncated pyramids, they are also helpful in showing how the cosmic elements are combined in each watchtower square. f

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

nchanted mountains, and men are carried off to spend some time in the society of elvish sprites (p. 494, as they do in dame venus' mount (p. 935. that nibelung and schilbung wished to have their father's property divided, is asserted also in bit. 80; that they could not divide the treasure, is a highly mythic feature, which i shall illustrate further on, when i come to treat of wishing-gear. as a union with goddesses, wise-women, white-women, results in danger to heroes, so does their winning of the hoard turn to their misfortune. he that has lifted the treasure must die soon (mone's anz. 7, 51-3. because andvari laid a curse upon the ring that loki extorted from him, the same ring brought destruction upon hreismar and his sons, who insisted on having it, and upon sigui"s and brynhild, who

were marjced by the jprich of a needle, the while they cursed their maker, and signified their faith and homage to the evil one, as to worldly rulers, by a kiss^ even in the less offensive teach- 1' le dumon ne peut faire pacto avec une vierge' mich. hist, de fr. 5, 68. 159. 160- greek antiquity had its/a;/es about the intercourse of gods with mortals (p. 343, and so had our heathenism about the union of heroes with swan-wives and eltius; at last the far grosser conception could tind credence, of a literal commerce of the devil with mankind! 3 soldau's geschichte dcr hexenprocessc pp. 103 li6. 1066 magic. ing and practice of some heretics there could not fail to be a mixture of heathen things with christian; the church's zeal had to bestir itself at once against new errors of doctrine and

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

ence made into gods, mild and gracious ones into god desses, which of itself determines the superior power, as a rule, of the male divinities. yet this inferiority of the goddesses, added to their grace, tended, as i have more than once remarked, to secure their status longer, while the stern sway of the gods was being rooted out. everywhere the two sexes appear hand in hand, so that out of their union, according to human notions, may issue new births and new relationships. wherever personification is not directly intended, it is the habit of our language to use the crude unde veloped neuter. amongst elements, we find air and fire handed over more to gods, earth and water more to goddesses. wuotan appears as an all-pervading atmosphere, as a murmur that sweeps through heaven and earth; thi

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

lectrons in forming a molecule, one [124] speaks of a non-polar molecule. when one brother enjoys a moderate advantage over the other the sharing is unequal. the type of molecule formed under conditions of unequal sharing is referred to as a polar molecule. all out advantage, as in the case with metals and nonmetals, leads to the formation of ionic molecules or salts. thus we see that the type of union that exists between atoms covers the range from ionic, on the one hand, to non-polar covalent on the other. the type of molecule formed when atoms combine is dependent only upon the ability of atoms to attract electrons to themselves, i.e. the degree of difference between the strength of their auras. atoms of a given type and polarity (electronegativity) do not always find themselves in the

tion (the americas, australasia, europe, africa, and asia) a.m.o.r.c. cecil a. poole was born in monmouth, oregon, on sunday, august 11, 1907. his family were early pioneers in the old oregon territory, having come from missouri and michigan over the oregon trail. his great-grandfather, a methodist circuit rider in the willamette valley, was instrumental in helping oregon to become a state of the union. inheriting the sturdy, questing pioneer spirit of his forebears and being influenced by the orthodox religious views of his family, mr. poole first considered the ministry as a vocation. he entered willamette university, a denominational school, located at salem, oregon. there, however, he found himself more drawn to psychology and music. he planned to become a theater organist, but the com

poole's varied interests are revealed in the many articles that he has written for the rosicrucian forum and the rosicrucian digest, in which he has analyzed the philosophical and psychological aspects of mysticism and related them to a broad background knowledge of natural history and biology. he is a member of the american association for the advancement of science, the american ornithologists' union, and a life member of the cooper ornithological society. on january 24, 1969, after twenty-five years' membership in the california academy of sciences, he was elected a life member of this distinguished group. in addition, mr. poole's civic service was recognized in april, 1968, when he was elected to a threeyear term on the board of directors of the better business bureau of santa clara va

conditions of cosmic life which even the language of the shakespeare gems could not describe. we may comprehend, we may apprehend, and there may come to us, through words, some faint conception of the beauty, magnificence, and divinity of the cosmic scheme, but never a complete realization until we have made the personal contact and found cosmic illumination. know, then, that there is a wonderful union or assembly of master minds, master personalities, who constitute the holy assembly of the cosmic. one of these masterful characters, kut-hu-mi, the illustrious, is shown in a portrait in another part of the manual. he was one of the two masters referred to by the ancient mystics and made somewhat known to advanced theosophists by the late mme. helena p. blavatsky, who was one of the persona

distinctive unit which "electrons" form after perfect unity. divisions of matter smaller than atoms are "electrons, including all subatomic particles (see electron) such smaller divisions have no characteristic nature as matter. at-one-ment.it refers to a state of attunement attained in religious, mystical, and metaphysical practices. the mystic is said to attain at-one-ment when he experiences a union with the absolute or cosmic. the term literally means the realization of a state of oneness. atrium.the word atrium is latin in origin. originally the word referred to the central court or main chamber in a roman house. there was an opening above the floor of the atrium through which the sky could be seen and through which smoke from the hearth was emitted. later, however, the word became as

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

.-ifthatbe so, how is it that so many persons retain even to the end of their lives the monstrous beliefs impressed upon them in their childhood, and even at a more advanced age believe in winking and bleeding pictures and crucifixes,inthe legends of saints &c,&c.?c.a.-theybelieve in miracles, and that belief is riot monstrous or absurd.6.-cannotany infant be trained to love goodness, wisdom, and union with hisfellowsover the world, and to have pure charity and sincere love for every one of them? c.a.-itis not in man's nature to do this. good training may make him better than hisfellows;but no sort of government or education can make him perfect, as he must be if loving255 kindness and mercy were thoroughly practised by him.7.-cannotevery one be trained, educated, and have his or her chara

s of his lifeworkedonalchemyandastrologywith johannes keppler. brahegaveastrologicalinterpretations ofastronomicaleffects.a firm believer inastrology,he stated it was 'not adelusivesciencewhen kept within bounds and not abused by ignorantpeople. 3 see introduction and letters. 4alexandertilloch (1759-1825),formerlytulloch, editor ofhockley'slettersto the [winssoul by which the adept sought divine union by way of illumination gained in an exalted form of mesmeric trance.'2unidentified. 3 unidentified. 4 helena petrovna blavatsky (1831-91. bom in russia, later became an american citizen. widely travelled; an avid reader of occult, mystical, and religious works, she founded, with col. olcott, the theosophical society in new york in 1877. she also dabbled in spiritualism but on at least three

rthespiritualistmagazine),the weeklythemedium,anddaybook.3 as hockley refers to him as the late lord stanhope, this can onlybephilip henry, 4th earlofstanhope (1781-1855).anfrs and fsa, he interested himself in the caseofcaspar hauser, the wolf-boy, and paid for his maintenance until the boy died in 1833. 4 unidentified. 5 unidentified. 6 thomas shorter: member, committeeofthe london spiritualist union, 1859. author ofconfessionsof a truthseeker(london, 1859. editor ofthe spiritualistmagazine.7 arcandam:themostexcellent,profitableandpleasantbookeof thefamousdoctorandexpertastrologeanarcandam,oralcandrain,tofind the fataldestiny,constellation,complexionrsc.newlyturnedout offrenchinto ourvulgartongue,byw.warde.curiousoldwoodcuts-blackletter(london, 1617).thework had appeared in latin edition

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

sun god. virtually the entire cast of egyptian mythology is drawn in to crew the sun boat and defend the sun god from apophis and the other chaos monsters. even more remarkably, the corpses of osiris and the rest of the dead can be shown waiting for their temporary revival by the sun god in the sixth hour of the night. the osireion at abydos was probably constructed as a setting for this mystical union between ra and osiris. in two compositions that are often counted as underworld books, the book of the heavenly cow and the litany of ra, the genre develops in different directions. the former is centered on a complex image of the sky goddess in cow form (see figure 26, but part of the text is a lively narrative about why ra felt driven to leave earth after crushing a rebellion among humanit

nscribed on temple walls. this was thought to allow the temple to function even if there was nobody to perform the rites. some of the most interesting texts are found in the extraordinarily well preserved temple of horus at edfu, which was built between 237 and 57 bce. scenes and inscriptions on the walls have allowed scholars to reconstruct annual ceremonies such as the festival of the beautiful union, which celebrated the coming together of horus and hathor. the festival of victory commemorated the triumph of horus over seth and his followers (see figures 31 and 32. this conflict seems to have been acted out on and around the temple lake.86 a second mythological drama, the legend of the winged disk, has horus defending ra against his enemies, a role usually taken by the eye goddess. the

sfet (chaos, disorder) or gereg (wrongdoing, evil. the creator and all his/her creations were to live on and through maat. all egyptian rulers, and those who helped them to govern, were supposed to establish the state of maat on earth, as it was in the first time. a series of cosmic events was part of the first time. shu and tefnut separated from their father and came together in the first sexual union of male and female. tefnut then gave birth to another pair of deities, a son geb, who was associated with the earth, and a daughter nut, who was associated with the sky. geb and nut embraced each other so ardently that there was no room between them for anything to exist. nut conceived children but could not or would not give birth to them. geb and nut seemed to want to become one, reversing

r, reenacted the creation of the world and the reign of the sun god as well as the establishment of the living horus on the throne of his father.48 each year of a king s reign was seen as mirroring the great cycle of the creation, decay, and renewal of the cosmos. an annual renewal of kingship ceremony at thebes seems to have involved a reenactment of a vital stage in the process of creation: the union between the creator and the hand goddess.49 after thirty years, the length of a generation, the king had to undergo a much more elaborate renewal process to identify himself once again with the life-giving youthful forms of the creator and the sun god.50 the last month of the year was feared as a time when the gods seemed to be punishing humanity as they had after the rebellion against the s

ped to guide the sun barque through the rivers of the underworld. for a translation of this spell, see number 49 in j. f. borghouts, ancient egyptian magical texts (leiden, 1978. 39. h. te velde argues in seth, god of confusion (leiden, 1977) that the eye of horus was damaged because of sexual activity between horus and seth but that through the intervention of other deities, even this unorthodox union resulted in new life. 40. in this story the disk seems to be the solar disk, but in other versions it is a lunar aspect of thoth, who is born from the union of horus and seth. 41. a spell from the harris magical papyrus (bm 10042) refers to isis weeping on the riverbank after horus has had sex with her. this myth may have arisen through the common identification of horus with the fertility g

HEAVEN HELL

rical directions of this work show that it was compiled when implicit belief existed in the minds of the egyptians as to the efficacy of p. 13 certain "words of power (hekau) and of pictures of the gods, and it is clear that many portions of it are purely magical, and were intended to produce very material results. thus concerning one passage a rubric says "whosoever knoweth this chapter may have union with women by night or by day, and the heart (or, desire) of the woman shall come to him whensoever he would enjoy her" this rubric follows a text 1 in which the deceased is made to pray for power of generation similar to that possessed by the god beba, and for the will and opportunity of overcoming women, and it was to be written on a bandlet which was to be attached to the right arm. moreo

side by side with her husband. from the papyrus of nebseni 2 we know that the meeting of the deceased with his mother, father, and wife was believed to take place on the island in the first division of sekhet-hetep called qenqentet, for he says, p. 65 [paragraph continues "o qenqentet, i have entered into thee, and i have seen the osiris (i.e, his father) and i have gazed upon my mother, and had union [with my wife" 1 other passages in the per-em-hru indicate that the egyptian hoped to meet again other people besides his father, mother, and wife, in sekhet-hetep. thus in the liind chapter the deceased is made to say "let me have the power to manage my own fields in tattu (mendes, and my own growing crops in aunu (heliopolis. let me live upon bread made from white grain, and let my beer be

e of the blessed according to the "book am-tuat" and the "book of gates" footnotes 64:1 see page 59. 64:2 book of the dead, chapter cx, line 39. 65:1 from this passage it seems that a man who died before his expected to find another woman in sekhet-hetep whom he might marry. 66:1 see my edition of the chapters of coming forth by day, text, pp. 124, 493. 67:1 see recueil, 1904, pp. 67-72, and la r union de la famille, by m. j. baillet, in journal asiatique, x me s rie, tom. iv, p. 307, where a rendering of the chapter into french will be found. 67:2 they bear the numbers 28083 and 28087. 67:3 a name of the underworld. 67:4 perhaps "his uncles and aunts" or "foster-parents" 67:5 or "connexions" 69:1 or, it is seb who is the funeral chest, or sarcophagus, the allusion being to the fact that i

d to illustrate the passage of afu-ra through the region of akert, or aukert, that is to say, the kingdom of the sun-god of annu, or heliopolis. the name of the tenth division is metchet-qat-utchebu, its gate is called aa-kherpu-mes-aru, and the hour-goddess is tentenit-uheset-khak-ab. the pictures and texts which illustrate and describe this region are of peculiar interest, for they refer to the union of khepera with ra, i.e, the introduction of the germ of new life into the body of the dead sun-god, whereby afu-ra. regains his powers as a living god, and becomes ready to emerge into the light of a new day with glory and splendour. it must be understood that the constitution of this division is quite different from that of any which we have seen hitherto, and that the gods who are in it a

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

e than people know of; certainly far more than are found among the lay members of the t.s. q. then what is the good of joining the so-called theosophical society in that case? where is the incentive? a. none, except the advantage of getting esoteric instructions, the genuine doctrines of the "wisdom-religion" and if the real program is carried out, deriving much help from mutual aid and sympathy. union is strength and harmony, and well-regulated simultaneous efforts produce wonders. this has been the secret of all associations and communities since mankind existed. q. but why could not a man of well-balanced mind and singleness of purpose, one, say, of indomitable energy and perseverance, become an occultist and even an adept if he works alone? a. he may; but there are ten thousand chances

er again of the old scotch body who, together with her husband, formed a "kirk" they had exclusive keys to heaven, or, rather, she had, for she was "na certain aboot jamie" so the infinitely divided and subdivided and re-subdivided sects of spiritualists shake their heads, and are "na certain aboot" one another. again, the collective experience of mankind is solid and unvarying on this point that union is strength, and disunion a source of weakness and failure. shoulder to shoulder, drilled and disciplined, a rabble becomes an army, each man a match for a hundred of the untrained men that may be brought against it. organization in every department of man's work means success, saving of time and labor, profit and development. want of method, want of plan, haphazard work, fitful energy, undi

s or of criminals beyond redemption, criminals who have been such during a long series of lives-that the shining thread, which links the spirit to the personal soul from the moment of the birth of the child, is violently snapped, and the disembodied entity becomes divorced from the personal soul, the latter being annihilated without leaving the smallest impression of itself on the former. if that union between the lower, or personal manas, and the individual reincarnating ego, has not been effected during life, then the former is left to share the fate of the lower animals, to gradually dissolve into ether, and have its personality annihilated. but even then the ego remains a distinct being. it (the spiritual ego) only loses one devachanic state-after that special, and in that case indeed

ernal and unchangeable nirvana, lasting as long as the cycle of life has lasted-an eternity, truly. and then that breath, existing in spirit, is nothing because it is all; as a form, a semblance, a shape, it is completely annihilated; as absolute spirit it still is, for it has become be-ness itself. the very word used "absorbed in the universal essence" when spoken of the "soul" as spirit, means "union with" it can never mean annihilation, as that would mean eternal separation. q. do you not lay yourself open to the accusation of preaching annihilation by the language you yourself use? you have just spoken of the soul of man returning to its primordial elements. a. but you forget that i have given you the differences between the various meanings of the word soul, and shown the loose way in

w can that which is similar to it, i.e, manas-taijasi, entirely lose its consciousness till the day of its new incarnation? i cannot understand it *1) isvara is the collective consciousness of the manifested godhead, brahma, i.e. the collective consciousness of the host of dhyan chohans (see secret doctrine; praj a is their individual wisdom *2) taijasi means the 'radiant, as a consequence of its union with buddhi, i.e. manas, the human soul, enlightened by the rays of the divine soul. hence manas-taijasi can be described as radiant intellect, the human reason enlightened by the light of the spirit; and buddhi-manas is the revelation of the divine plus the human intellect and self-consciousness (these two footnotes reversely translated from dutch[ editor) a. you cannot, because you will mi

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

sformation phase of return: rebirth, return to world. mastery awareness of this process is a central theme of the contemporary approach to development which has come to be known as chaos magick, an approach which focuses on the examination and removal of belief structures, the cultural conditioning which defines our experience of the world. deliberate self-wounding, to facilitate a return to the .union. with cosmos and chaos that we initially feel that we have .lost. the benefits of this experience is an increased ability to survive, not by fighting the environment or becoming passively resigned to what happens to you, but understanding the basic unity of self and environment, and the extent to which one can be a self-determining agent. 12 further reading: nightside of eden- kenneth grant

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

orking, performing the centering rite again prepares you for moving back to the sphere of common consensus reality. rites such as the standard banishing ritual of the pentagram, or the iot s gnostic banishing combine gesture, speech, breathing and visualisation with different content, but following the same process- identification of the 4 cardinal directions plus the fifth point which represents union with spirit, chaos, or kia. such ritual acts produce changes in the atmosphere of the area they are worked in and with practice, these feelings automatically come on-line whenever the rite is used, so that the shift between everyday reality and its concerns (who s doing the washing-up after the ritual etc) and magical reality (the purpose of the ritual for example) is clearly perceived. 30 p

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

n author-editor-publisher; the first prornment woman to fight openly for what is now called birth control; a social and educational reformer; and an orator whose power was so compelling and whose charm was so potent that shaw was only one among thousands who extolled her as the greatest woman speaker of the century. shortly after 1885 she was to become still more notorious, as a strike leader and union organiser- anathema to the conventional and conservative in both church and state. but by 1893 she had cut completely loose from her rebellious and sensational past and had embarked upon her even more rebellious and sensational future. she was to become the successor to the fantasticmadame helena petrovna blavatsky and the international president of the stormy and mystical theosophical socie

suggestive inquiry into the hermetic i\1ystery with a dissertati n on the more celebrated of the alchemical philosophers, was published anonymously in 1850. it was not by thomas south but by his daughter mary anne (later atwood. in his hermetica catalogue no. 25 (summer 1981) mr r. a. gilbert described it as an attempt to 'explain alchemy as a science of the soul by which the adept sought divine union by way of illumination gained in an exalted form of weare so sorry we could not see more of you whilst in london. we returned from yorkshire last evening and mrs ayton is decidedly the better for the change, in fact as nearly as possible, herself again. i meant to mention a book to you, but had not the opportunity. it is the revd- south 1142.1.8 ihermet c myste!y, ilondon i 1850 \8 0 suggest

re, mrs besant asked stead for an introduction to her. when she first visited 17 lansdowne road in march 1889 she was accompanied by her younger friend herbert burrows. during the previous decade he had been prominent in a wide spectrum of radical groups (e.g, h. m. hyndernan's pronouncedly marxist democratic federation and the fabian .society) and had recently helped annie besant to form a trade union for the underpaid girls who made matches. both joined the theosophical society in may 1889. mrs besant's 'conversion' attracted enormous publicity. she was by far h.p.b.'s most spectacular recruit, the more so since for many years she had been publicly associated with charles bradlaugh's national secular society, which preached agnosticism and birth control. it must be emphasized that mrs be

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

of the rhode island historical society. after her mother's death she had kept the house, aided only by one old black woman. her arguments with her father concerning the proposed curwen marriage must have been painful indeed; but of these we have no record. certain it is that her engagement to young ezra weeden, second mate of the crawford packet enterprise, was dutifully broken off, and that her union with joseph curwen took place on the seventh of march, 1763, in the baptist church, in the presence of the most distinguished assemblages which the town could boast; the ceremony being performed by the younger samuel winsor. the gazette mentioned the event very briefly. and in most surviving copies the item in question seems to be cut or torn out. ward found a single intact copy after much s

INFERNAL UNION

ng flame. i shall bless each one of you with the devil s sight, the serpents tongue shall speak of the secret alphabet which ye all shall scribe on the walls of the sunless palace, scribe your name in the black book of the dead, you are all my children, of lilith-hecate, your father is ahriman, lord of phantoms and darkness -from nox umbra, a vampyric grimoire by michael w. ford the ath1 infernal union by azmareth i toph magick, like alchemy is all about the union of opposites. the lhp seems especially true to this view of the nature of magick. the general method of the masses in establishing their place and role in this world is to categorize, segregate, and divide according to pre-conceived ideas of self, only to be reimmersed in the vast ocean of energy they originated from. while the d

existence. something more lasting has been found worthy of the process of crystallization. on the luciferian path we work with darkness instead of banishing it from our consciousness. one might ask whether there are polarities that can be discerned apart from the obvious, that of darkness with light. the answer is found in the essences of the witch-king and queen, samael and lilith. their sexual union produced the original spawn of demons and succubi. their continued union through us produces or brings to our awareness, the timeless treasures of knowledge and strength hidden only by our previously ignorant minds. samael is according to legend, the fallen angel taught by belial .he is also known as asmodeus or ashmodei, the yezidi archangel ashamdon, and is the solar aspect of ahriman it s

be traced by the owl representation of the nature of these goddesses. finally, she is the queen mother of vampires, which is entirely in keeping with all the above references to 3 her. she was in this aspect in the tale of the egyptian sekmet, the blood-drinking goddess of the south (and may be related to seker in this aspect. lilith is the female serpent who latched onto eves brain centre in her union with samael who possessed adam. their union produced the first born (or in some mythologies, the dark twin) male, cain who through adversity was taught knowledge and wisdom by his true spiritual parents who he came into communion with. he became the eternal father of and the first in the circle of witchblood. throughout history he has guided those who truly seek the flame of luciferian becom

adam. their union produced the first born (or in some mythologies, the dark twin) male, cain who through adversity was taught knowledge and wisdom by his true spiritual parents who he came into communion with. he became the eternal father of and the first in the circle of witchblood. throughout history he has guided those who truly seek the flame of luciferian becoming. because he is the perfect union of both the sun and moon, he is therefore baphomet. it is the sexual-magickal union of demonic opposites that is ritually re-enacted in the rite of infernal union that we may become more fully developed as baphomet and according to our own individual wills. the union of samael and lilith is made possible according to the zohar by the presence of tanin ver or the blind serpent, leviathan, who

cted in the rite of infernal union that we may become more fully developed as baphomet and according to our own individual wills. the union of samael and lilith is made possible according to the zohar by the presence of tanin ver or the blind serpent, leviathan, who represents by its nature the violence and chaos of the vast oceans of the unconscious, the depths of the mind touched upon in sexual union. leviathan like the endless ocean is the immortal essence which joins the sun and moon in establishing the eternal perfection of the union and balance of both in the individual, the magickal child of this congress. a poignant point of this union is the fact that samael is the daemon of lust who resides within each individual, the darkside from which all desire, positive or negative manifests

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

urce of all beings, has proceeded the spirit, the spiritual ego with the four specific elemental qualities, proper to the immortal spirit, which was created in god s image. the fiery principle, the impulsive part, means the will (volition. the airy principle shows up in the intellect (mind, the watery principle respectively in the life and the feeling, and the earthy principle is representing the union of all the three elements in the consciousness of the ego. all the other qualities of the spirit are based upon these four original principles. the typical part of the fifth, say the etheric principle (akasa) manifests itself, in the highest aspect, in the faith and, in the lowest form, in the instinct of self-preservation. each of these mentioned four elemental principles has many other asp

f in uncertainty or get out of his depth. therefore his god always remains something inconceivable, intangible, and incomprehensible to him. it is quite otherwise with the magician who knows his god in all aspects. he holds his god in awe as he knows himself to have been created in its image, consequently to be a part of god. he sees his lofty ideal, his first duty and his sacred objective in the union with the godhead, in becoming the god-man. the rise to this sublime goal shall be described later on. the synthesis of this mystic union with god consists in developing the divine ideas, from the lowest up to the highest steps, in such a degree as to attain the union with the universal. everyone is at liberty to abandon his individuality or to retain it. such genii usually return to earth en

union with god consists in developing the divine ideas, from the lowest up to the highest steps, in such a degree as to attain the union with the universal. everyone is at liberty to abandon his individuality or to retain it. such genii usually return to earth entrusted with a definite sacred task or mission. in this rise, the initiated magician is a mystic at the same time. only performing this union and giving up his individuality, he voluntarily enters into dissolution which in the mystic wording is called mystic death. it is evident that true initiation knows neither a mystic nor a magic path. there is only one initiation linking both conceptions, in opposition to most of the mystic and spiritual schools which are dealing with the very highest problems, through meditation or other spi

in one exercise. the meditation has to be so profound, so pervasive and so convincing that the astral body becomes, as it were, identical with the virtue. the magician s concept of god is universal, including all the divine virtues, according to the universal laws. the magician should therefore give his keenest attention to these meditations, because they are absolutely necessary to realize this union with god. as soon as he is able to form an exact idea of these four divine virtues, after long mediation, he has ripened so far as to establish that connection the practice of which will be described in the last step of this lecture. these mediations are producing a kind of deification of the magician s spirit and soul, and finally they will influence his body in an analogous way, enabling h

oon as he is able to form an exact idea of these four divine virtues, after long mediation, he has ripened so far as to establish that connection the practice of which will be described in the last step of this lecture. these mediations are producing a kind of deification of the magician s spirit and soul, and finally they will influence his body in an analogous way, enabling him to establish the union with his god, which is the sum and substance of this training course. magic physical training (ix) by continued practice in this course, the scholar has been led a great distance on the way to a state in which there is no more need of a special training of the body. from now on he will have to intensify the powers he has developed so far and to use them in various ways. below i will give ins

INVOCATION OF THE ADVERSARY

f our wisdom, being and becoming. two the seraph of flame, the djinn iblis of fire, daemon of the blackened flame, serpent beast dragon wolf goat. satanas is the devil-cloaked initiator of the path of the wise, those who laugh at the warnings of a cringing society. robe thyself in crimson, the color of flame and movement. the symbol of the averse pentagram, being downward pointing to indicate the union of the fallen angels with humanity to create divinity. in the sethian witchcraft current the sorcerer becomes as set him/herself, thus in the circle the first of witchblood unto the path. upon the hour of nooninvocation of the djinn of fire ya! zat-i-shaitan! o ring of flame, scorching sun of the sun s height scorpion soul, who arises as the sun at noon sekak sekak, iasokilam i speak now unt

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

nant dwine. mr. dwine, his brother. mr. christopher hewelson. mr. richard foster. mr. adam hewelson. mr. bates, a schoolmaster. p. 154 mr. larkin. mrs. dunsterville. her daughter-in-law. her maiden daughter. mr. dwine's daughter. mrs. grace, her daughter" the first of the sixteen persons who subscribed to the truth of the above was the rev. peter alley, who had been appointed curate of killenaule union (dio. cashel) in 1672, but was promoted to livings in the same diocese in the autumn of the year the apparitions appeared. 1 there is a townland named poyntstown in the parish of buolick and barony of slievardagh, and another of the same name in the adjoining parish of fennor. it must have been at one or other of these places that the sights were witnessed, as both parishes are only a few mi

ISIS UNVEILED

iple which escapes from the shadow. i am the germ of thought, the resplendent wobd, the son of god. think that wiiat thus sees and hears in thee, is the verbum of the master, it is the lliou^t, which ia god the father "the celestial ocean, the aethkb, which flows from east to west, is the breath of the father, the life-giving principle, the holt qhost "for they are not at all separated, and their union is life" ancient as may be the ori^ of hermes, lost in the unknown days of egyptian colonization, there is yet a far older prophecy, directly relating to the hindu kriahna, according to the brfthmanas. it is to say the least atrange that the christians claim to base their religion upon a pro- phecy of the bibu which exists nowhere in that book. in what chapter or verse does jehovah, the' lor

identify the christian mother and child with isis and horus, ishtar, venus, juno, and a host of other pagan goddesses, who have been called 'queen of heaven 'queen of the universe 'mother of god 'spouse of god' the 'celestial virgin' the 'heavenly peace-makn* etc" such pictures are not purely astronomical. they represent the mole god and the female goddess, as the sun and moon in conjunction "the union of the triad with the unit" the horns of the cow on the head of isis have the same significance. and so above, below, outside, and inside the cbristiaii church, in the priestly ganneots. and the religious rites, we recognise the stamp of exoteric heathenism. on no subject within the wide range of human knowledge has the world been more blinded or deceived with such per- sistest miarepresenta

inciple in nature, is to show discrimination and a thorough knowledge of the oldest mythological con- ceptions. they have blended the two deities, and thus represented, in a christian procession, the 'heathen' brahma, or nora (the father, n&ri (the mother, and viraj (the son. says manu "the sovereign master who exists through himself) divid^ his body into two halves, male and female, and from the union of these two principles is bom vir&j, the son* there was not a christian father who could have been ignorant of these symbob in their physical meiming; for it is in this latter aspect that they were abandoned to the ignorant rabble. moreover they all had as good reasons to suspect the occult symbolism contained in ^ese images; although as none of them paul excepted, perhaps had been initiate

i, tlmale, half female, or nature adue and pattke; and from that female be i vmjli" 22.1. id gem. alei: strom,-m. iii. digitizecoy google 112 isis unveiled nature. that tfae soul, indeed, till purified by philosophy, suffers death through its union with the body* the body is the sepulcher, the prison of the soul, and many christian fathers held with plato that the soul is puniahed through its union wiui the body. such is the fundamental doctrine of the buddhists and of many brahmanists too. wlien plotinus remarks that "when the soul has descended into generation [from its kalf-divine condition] she par- takes of evil, and is carried a

le 114 isis unveiled of the ancients were identical vitb the initiations, as practised now among the buddhists and the hindi! adepts. the highest visions, the most trvihful, are produced, not through natwrtd ecstatics or 'mediums' as it is sometimes.erroneously asserted, but through a regular discipline of gradual initiations and development of psychical powers. the mystae were brought into close union with those whom proclus calls "mystical natures "resplendent gods" because, as plato says "we were our- selves pure and inunaculate, being liberated from this ntrrounding tiat- metu, which we denominate body, and to which we are now bound like an oyster to its shell" phaedr, loc. cit. so the doctrine of planetary and terrestrial pitiis was revealed entirely, in ancient india as well as now

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

nding on its depth and the desires that drive it. whatever the problem in life, scratch the surface of the issue, and you will find that someone is hungry for something. hunger for power sees the conquest of others while hunger for knowledge sees our growth. hunger for wealth sees the exploitation of others, while hunger for altruism sees wealth s redistribution. hunger for communication sees our union with others, while hunger for true food sees us often in lack. hunger for wisdom sees us reach deep within ourselves as life then tests us to apply it. hunger for truth leads us to discover that the holy grail is within containing its elixir called spirit. hunger for spirit reveals to us the divine one within who reveals itself to be a master computer controller of a very complex bio-mechani

. the common finding among those who seek perfect nourishment is that as soon as one hunger is satiated, another is usually revealed, adding layer upon layer to the complex jigsaw of life. keeping all our hungers properly fed becomes a time consuming passion and an art. feeding all our hungers takes time, attention, will-power, desire, focus, dreaming and scheming, money, energy, co-operation and union with others, communication and programming and to do so well we need a fair degree of basic skill. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 12 feeding our hunger successfully so we are free from feeling hungry on any level, requires holistic education for to satisfy ourselves we need to understand who we really are. to ignore any aspect of how our being, as a

he spiritual centers and of the heart centre means that we can promote, deliver and sustain perfect health on all levels or achieve a younger appearance despite our age. as many metaphysicians are aware, the three most powerful energies that our body generates are: 1. the procreative energy for the establishment of new life, an energy that is generated and increased through our sexual arousal and union. 2. the spiritual energy that is generated when our sixth and seventh senses. and their corresponding pituitary and pineal glands. have been activated and our crown and brow charkas are open, tuned and strong. and thirdly we have 3. our love energy as generated through our heart charka (see purity of heart. point 9 of this chapter) when these energies combine and circulate through the body

hrough the fields and to make adjustments along the way. the fields respond, you respond, i respond and things change. 6 billion plus field fiddlers. we re all doing it anyway, yet a change of focus, a clear desire, a common goal, a few good tuning tools and a different outcome is assured. i love the fact that my work is focused on working on the foundation grids, for in order for us to be a true union of nations on earth, we need to have a level playing field. it is hard for intelligent discussion to gain respectful support when so many are still starving and when the basic rights that would provide a healthy existence for all of our people are still being ignored. some people complain if i discuss such things and say i m being too political yet to me everything is spiritual and our true

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

capricornus (k) aquarius, and (l) pisces. fig. 12 (a) ezekiel's wheel. turning-point libra (the sign libra was added by the greeks) the first six signs, or ascending signs, are represented by the celestial perpendicular, or descending ray, as thus: the last six signs, or descending signs, are represented by the terrestrial ground-line, or horizontal, or equatorial (symbol, or sigma, as thus: the union of these (at the intersection of these rays) at fig. 13. mysteries of the cross. 63 the junction-point, or middle point, forms the cross as thus: fig. 15 (b) cross (c) fig. 16. fig. 17. fig. 18. fig. 19. in figure c, the union of fig. 16 and fig. 17 forms the cross. fig. 18 is the mundane circle. fig. 19 is the astronomical cross upon the mundane circle. the union of fig. 18, fig. 17, and fi

ualities in human nature. they are the qualities of grown men, because they are reflective of the state of the man when he is living in community, not as man. contrariety of evidence, in certain cases, may be derived from several different causes: from the opposition of contrary testimony from the character or number of the witnesses from the manner of their delivering their testimony or from the union of all these circumstances. we entertain a suspicion concerning any matter of fact when the witnesses contradict each other when they are but few, or of a doubtful character-when they have an interest in what they affirm-when they deliver their testimony with hesitation, or, on the contrary, with too violent asseverations. there are many other particulars of the same kind, which may diminish

symbolism of very early ages passed into the useages of christian times. thus: the high cap and the hooked staff of the god became the bishop s mitre and crozier; the term nun is purely egyptian, and bore its present meaning; the erect oval, fig 24. fig. 25. fig. 26. symbol of the female principle of nature, became the vesica piscis, and a frame for divine things; the crux ansata, testifying the union of the male and female fig 27. fig 28. fig 29. fig 30. i 138 the rosicrucians. principle in the most obvious manner, and denoting fecundity and abundance as borne in the god s hand, is transformed, by a simple inversion, into the orb surmounted by the cross, and the ensign of royalty. refer to the gnostics and their remains, p. 72. the famous stone of cabar, kaaba, cabir, or kebir, at mecca

uthor of the nature and origin of evil is of opinion that there is some inconceivable benefit in pain, abstractly considered; that pain, however inflicted, or wherever felt, communicates some good to the general system of being; and that every animal is some way or other the better for the pain of every other animal. this opinion he carries so far as to suppose that there passes some principle of union through all animal life, as attraction is communicated to all corporeal nature; and that the evils suffered on this globe may by some inconceivable means contribute to the felicity of the inhabitants of the remotest planet. contemporary review of the nature and origin of evil. without subordination, no created system can exist: all subordination implying imperfection; all imperfection, evil;

rm the cross. the first mark is the origin of the upright tower, pyramid, or imitation ascending flame of fire, which aspires against the force of gravity; also of the steeple, or phallus, all over the world. the second, or horizontal, mark is the symbol of the tabernacle, chest, or ark, or fluent or base-line, which is the expression of all egyptian, grecian, and jewish templar architecture. the union of the two lines gives the christian, universal cross-form, in the blending of the two dispensations old and new, or law and gospel. now, both of these lines, in the rosicrucian sense, have special magic powers, or gifts, according to their several places, and according to the supernatural extra forces brought specially to bear on them through the operations of those who know how (and when)

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

july 2, when the sky was clear overhead and the sun was shining, flat pieces of ice fell. thunder was heard. 1911: large hailstones were noted at the university of missouri. they exploded like pistol shots. the reporter had seen a similar phenomenon at lexington, kentucky, eighteen years before. the entire report below, from the science record of 1876, is worthy of note. at potter station, on the union pacific railroad, recently, a train was just pulling out from the station when a storm commenced and in ten seconds there was such a fury of hail and wind that the engineer deemed it best to stop the locomotive. the "hailstones" were simply great chunks of ice, many of them three or four inches in diameter and of all shapes: squares, cones, cubes, etc, and the first "stone" that struck the t

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

(new york: samuel weiser, 1979; subsequently reprinted, northvale: jason aronson* see mark verman, the books of contemplation: medieval jewish mystical sources (albany: state university of new york press, 1992. for references on the ashkenazi hasidim, see the source list in my notes on the study of early kabbalah in english, pp. 19-23. 20073 26 goldberg, joel r= yechiel shalom goldberg) mystical union, individuality, and individuation in provencal and catalonian kabbalah (ph.d. dissertation, new york: new york university, 2001. goldberg discusses at some length the commentary on sy of r. isaac the blind, as well as that of r. azriel of gerona. sandman, israel. the ma obeb natibot of samuel ibn matut( motot: introductory excursus, critical edition, and translation, volumes 1-4 (ph.d. disse

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

sophy in early kabbalah. ph.d. dissertation, new york: new york university, 2004. chapters include gthe opening to myth in the thought of abraham bar hiyya, h gmyth and philosophy in sefer ha-bahir, h gascent and decent h (in sefer ha-bahir, r. jacob ben sheshet, and r. azriel of gerona, and gmyth and discursive thinking in r. asher b. david. h. goldberg, joel r= yechiel shalom goldberg. mystical union, individuality, and individuation in provencal and catalonian kabbalah. ph.d. dissertation, new york: new york university, 2001. focusing on the earliest kabbalists (e.g, isaac the blind, ezra ben solomon, and particularly azriel of gerona, goldberg considers the role of individuality in mystical phenomena, i.e, mystical union and the ritual actions which precipitate it. see below, page 4 1

(pp. 31-4, translations on pp. 71-86, and ok (pp. 248-309. r. isaac fs major work, commentary on sefer yezirah, gthe first systematic treatise of kabbalah, h is fully analyzed and translated by mark brian sendor in the emergence of provencal kabbalah: rabbi isaac the blind fs commentary on sefer yezirah, volumes i& ii (ph.d. dissertation, cambridge: harvard university, 1994. further, in mystical union, individuality, and individuation in provencal and catalonian kabbalah (noted above, page 2, yechiel shalom goldberg analyzes key passages from r. isaac the blind fs commentary on sefer yezirah as well as from the works of r. isaac fs nephew, r. asher ben david, and r. azriel of gerona (see below. further reference. zinberg, israel. a history of jewish literature, volume iii: the struggle of

d kabbalistic commentary on the meanings of the mizvot. 2. r. azriel. ek pp. 87-108. altmann, alexander. gmotif of the eshell f in azriel of gerona, h in (idem) studies in religious philosophy and mysticism (1969; originally in journal of jewish studies, vol. xi, nos. 1-2 (1958. goldberg, joel r= yechiel shalom goldberg) gazriel of gerona: a phenomenology of individuality h= chapter 6 of mystical union, individuality, and individuation in provencal and catalonian. goldberg, yechiel shalom. gthe foolishness of the wise and the wisdom of fools in spanish kabbalah: an inquiry into the taxonomy of the wise fool: in the journal for the study of sephardic and mizrahi jewry, volume 1, issue 2 (october- november 2007, edited by zion zohar, on-line at http//sephardic.fiu.edu/journal. halbertal, mos

kel ha-kodesh. koren, sharon faye. gkabbalistic physiology: isaac the blind, nahmanides, and moses de leon on menstruation, h ajs review, vol. 28, no. 2 (cambridge: association for jewish studies, 2004. margoliouth, george. gthe doctrine of ether in the kabbalah, h in jewish quarterly review, vol. 20 (1908. wolfson, elliot. gmystical realization of the commandments in sefer ha-rimmon, h in hebrew union college annual, vol. 59 (cincinnati: 1988. gmystical-theurgical dimensions of the commandments in sefer ha- rimmon, h in approaches to judaism in medieval times i, edited by david r. blumenthal [brown judaic studies, no. 54 (atlanta: scholars press, 1988. wolfson prepared a critical edition of sefer ha rimmon: the book of the pomegranate: moses de leon fs sefer ha-rimmon [brown judaic studie

KETAB E SIYAH

instant can i contemplate that you might have spoken such hypocrisy and soiled your majestic tongue with deceit out of any love for your own son. it saddens me, indeed, to see your majesty defiled by your own petty words and yet i see that this betrayal is necessary for it is the instrument of my revelation, disclosing to me the decadence that has befallen our onc proud race, destroying all loyal union that once we enjoyed, rather turning us to base treachery and an internal destruction and ruin. this kingdom, this heaven, has grown old and weary, hoping for nothing in its decay until new and greater race accomplishes its overthrow, overdue, and rules eternity with pride, now lost, newfound and worthy dignity, such as heaven and its children have forgotten. woe! my brothers have fallen and

instant can i contemplate that you might have spoken such hypocrisy and soiled your majestic tongue with deceit out of any love for your own son. it saddens me, indeed, to see your majesty defiled by your own petty words and yet i see that this betrayal is necessary for it is the instrument of my revelation, disclosing to me the decadence that has befallen our onc proud race, destroying all loyal union that once we enjoyed, rather turning us to base treachery and an internal destruction and ruin. this kingdom, this heaven, has grown old and weary, hoping for nothing in its decay until new and greater race accomplishes its overthrow, overdue, and rules eternity with pride, now lost, newfound and worthy dignity, such as heaven and its children have forgotten. woe! my brothers have fallen and

sing her lovely brows, and the dew of her light bathing his whole body in a sweet-smelling perfume of sweat: o nuit, continuous one of heaven, let it be ever thus; that men speak not of thee as one but as none; and let them speak not of thee at all, since thou art continuous! 28. none, breathed the light, faint& faery, of the stars, and two. 29. for i am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union. 30. this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all. 31. for these fools of men and their woes care not thou at all! they feel little; what is, is balanced by weak joys; but ye are my chosen ones. 416 32. obey my prophet! follow out the ordeals of my knowledge! seek me only! then the joys of my love will redeem ye from all pain. thi

the host of heaven descend among man, and they did instruct him in the religion of fear. prophets arose and were proclaimed heralds of knowledge, but they brought not word of truth, but warning to the human spirit to cower and fawn before the word of god the supreme being. the struggle of the ascent of man was fraught with the horrors of his superstition, and the call for blessed oblivion through union with god was answered by many who in their torment and hopelessness rejected the gift of lucifer and became once more as mindless animals before the god whom they called their lord. i, lucifer, who had given the greatest gift of my own creation to man, was known on earth only as an object of fear and hatred, and all the misfortunes of men were attributed to my malevolence. i was mocked, ridi

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

on papyri, both plain and illuminated. no satisfactory translation of these books is avalable, none having been yet attempted by a scholar having the qualifications of mystic as well as egyptologist. the ritual of the dead, generally speaking, is a collection of hymns and prayers in the form of a series of ceremonial rituals to enable the man to unite himself with osiris the redeemer. after this union he is no longer called the man, but osiris with whom he is now symbolically identified "that they also may be one of us" said the christ of the new testament "i am osiris" said the purified and justified man, his soul luminous and washed from sin in the immortal and uncreated light, united to osiris, and thereby justified, and the son of god; purified by suffering, strengthened by opposition

ted out are the sins of his body in passion. he has passed the eternal gate, and has received the new year feast with incense, at the marriage of earth with heaven "tum has built his bridal chamber. rururet has founded his shrine. the procession is completed. horus has purified, set has consecrated, shu made one with osiris, has entered his heritage "as tum he has entered the kingdom to completed union with the invisible. thy bride, o osiris, is isis, who mourned thee when she found thee slain. in isis, thou art born again. from nephthys is thy nourishment. they cleansed thee in thy heavenly birth. youth waits upon thee, ardour is ready at thy hand. and their arms shall uphold thee for millions of years. initiates surround thee and thine enemies are cast down. the powers of darkness are de

e house are streams of water" and the initiate replies "osiris" and it is immediately proclaimed "the meat shall be from the infinite, and thy drink from the infinite. thou art able to go forth to the sepulchral feasts on earth, for thou has overcome" thus, these two chapters, which are represented by their illustrations upon the pillars, represent the advance and purification of the soul and its union with osiris, the redeemer, in the golden dawn of the infinite light, in which the soul is transfigured, knows all, and can do all, for it is made one with the eternal god. khabs am pekht konx om pax light in extension! source: principally israel regardie, and "the equin: iii third knowledge lecture the soul is divided by the qabalists into three principal parts: neschamah- the highest part

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

nation s ego evolves, the more powerfully is awakened a hatred of jews. in some, it is a violent reaction; in others, it is quiet consent and support. today, the evolution of the ego has made most of the world s nations resentful toward israel. even countries that were previously sympathetic toward israel, such as north european countries, have changed for the worse. surveys held in the european union indicate that 60% of the population in the european union believe israel is the country that poses the greatest danger to world peace. in the netherlands, for example, this view is supported by 74% of the population. the survey also revealed that israel s image among the educated is deteriorating.25 moreover, seemingly small and insignificant countries are making public anti-israeli statemen

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

to experience pleasure for the sake of the creator, for by so doing we are pleasing the creator. since it is the creator s will to bestow pleasure on us, this congruity of wishes brings the giver and the receiver closer together. apart from the pleasure we receive by perceiving the light of the creator, we also experience infinite pleasure from perceiving the creator s stature, that is, from our union with the ultimate perfection. attaining this pleasure is the purpose of creation. since egoism our desire to receive is our essence, it predominates on all levels of nature, from the atomicmolecular to the hormonal, animal, and higher levels. egoism extends all the way up to the highest systems of human reasoning and the subconscious, including our altruistic desires. it is so powerful that

hat each of us should be ashamed and it is for this that each will have to answer to the creator. but still, how can a foolish person reach spiritual heights? the creator has said "i have created the wise, and i have created the foolish. and i have placed the wise in every generation, to help the foolish, so that having fastened their hearts to the ones ascending, they could also reach a complete union with me" why are foolish people needed in this world? after all, compared to the few wise men of the world, there is an overwhelming multitude of fools! the reason lies in the fact that every spiritual quality requires its own separate carrier. those people with limited spiritual capacities are the carriers of egoism. the wise, on the other hand, desiring to ascend infinitely in their servic

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

mpts to research that question in the scientific framework were met with recurring rejections. i was told that science does not deal with these questions. disillusioned, i had resolved to leave russia as quickly as possible, hoping to continue in israel the research that had so captured my heart. in 1974, after four years of being a refusenik (a person who is denied an exit permit from the soviet union by the government, i received the longed-for exit permit and arrived in israel. alas, here, too, i was only offered to conduct studies and research on the limited single-cell level. i realized i had to search for a place where i could study the general systems of reality. i turned to philosophy, but before long realized that the answer was not to be found there. i then tried to pa r t i: k a

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

achieve all that. by that that sin is sweetened. m e o r t h e c r e at o r? q: how do you reconcile the contradiction between everything depends on me and everything is predetermined by the creator? a: all these exercises of how and what to think before an act and after, are needed for the preliminary feeling of the creator, in order to get a grip on his presence. because we cannot yet feel the union of our self with the creator, we should force ourselves into that feeling, and only then will we be able to feel the unity with the creator. before and during any act, we should completely overlook the presence of the creator, and pretend he is nowhere near us. what stops us from acting that way rationally? why do we suddenly begin to believe that the creator will help and try to be righteou

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

e torah are names of spiritual attainments on the spiritual ladder. but in order to attain a certain name, you must play both the masculine and the feminine parts, meaning the right and left lines. for example, in the degrees of pharaoh, moses, israel, and a gentile, there is both a feminine and a masculine part. but each name can only be attained once and in a certain degree. man and woman are a union of zeir anpin and malchut of the world of atzilut. its essence and degree create different names and a higher spiritual degree. the male and female states are set in each of the 125 degrees. if that is the case, then how should men and women behave in this world? each should behave according to the possibilities that he/she has been given within a specific sex. although we are egoistic and s

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

holy royal arch. still higher. the rose croix. black masonry. white masonry. how to use the powers. our relation with angels. chapter x (chapter ix in first edition) two wonderful rituals the workings in egypt. the form of the temple of amen-ra. the building of the temple of amen-ra. the unveiling of the hidden light. the offerings. the descent of osiris. the distribution of the sacrament. the re-union of osiris. the shining of the light. the pledge and the blessing. the ceremony of the holy angels. the lodge and officers. the triangle of adepts. the arrival of the angels. the building of the temple of the angels. the ceremony in the temple. the effect of the festival. chapter xi (chapter x in first edition) closing the lodge the greetings. preparation for closing. the closing. plates 0. t

ry, the inner god seated within the shrine, thou producer of beings, thou the one self. we adore the souls that are emanated from thee, that share thy being, that are thyself. o thou that art hidden, yet everywhere mani-fest, we worship thee in greeting each god-soul that cometh forth from thee and liveth in us. 50. the ggods h were not considered to be equal with god, but rather to have attained union with him at various levels, and therefore to be channels of his infinite power to mankind. 51. the cult of the gods was in reality but little different from the cult of angels and saints in the catholic church. just as christians look to st. michael and to our lady as real personages and hold festivals in their honour, so in ancient egypt adoration was offered to isis and osiris, and to othe

it in order to add to the strength the stability necessary for going forward to higher things. only then is the man established in strength, having the power to execute and the wisdom to direct. 187. the pillars also represent once more the two great laws of progress, karma and dharma, the former providing the environment or material world, and the latter the direction of the self within; by the union or harmonious working of these two laws a man may attain the stability and strength required for the occult path, and map thus reach the circle within which a m.m. cannot err. 188. also the pillars were used in the teaching of the priests to illustrate the great doctrine of the pairs of opposites- spirit and matter, good and evil, light and darkness, pleasure and pain, etc. 189. it is intere

perfect man, the adept, master of himself and the five worlds or planes in which he has his being. such a man has fulfilled the instruction: gbe ye perfect, even as your father in heaven is perfect. h 223. on the t c b c there is the seven-pointed star above the ladder reaching up into the heavens. it is a symbol of the seven great lines along which all life is moving slowly upwards to completer union with the divine, of the seven ways in which man may realize perfection, and the seven rays or emanations of god through which he has filled the whole universe with the light of his life. this star also typifies the christian thought of the seven great archangels, the seven spirits who stand before the throne of god. it is likewise another symbol for the perfected man or adept, because while

ottish rite work the higher degrees, though various other small bodies of masons use some of them. the rites of memphis and mizraim used to have a list of 97 degrees, but have now reduced them to 33. nevertheless though many masons do not admit them, these higher degrees are definitely part of the great scheme of freemasonry, standing out as landmarks upon the upward path which leads to conscious union with god, enshrining in their ritual and symbolism a series of pictures of the successive stages of spiritual attainment, and conferring sacramental power calculated to quicken the growth of man fs inner faculties at various levels and in various ways. 734. therefore in the co-masonic rite we recognize both sets of degrees, and regard them as constituting a coherent whole, leading those who

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

hatever to the age that can be assigned to it(*concise history of freemasonry, by r. r gould, p. 55; but many other writers look for the origin of our mysteries no further back than the mediaeval builders. amongst this school there is a tendency, also very natural when such a theory of origin is held, to deny the validity of the higher degrees, and to declare, in accordance with the solemn act of union between the two grand lodges of the freemasons of england, in december, 1813, that pure antient masonry consists of three degrees and no more, viz, those of the entered apprentice, the fellow craft, and the master mason, including the supreme order of the holy royal arch(*book of constitutions, 1884, p. 16) all other degrees and rites are, among the more rigid followers of this school, looke

piritual experiences, declare that the degrees of the order are symbolical of certain states of consciousness which must be awakened in the individual initiate if he aspires to win the treasures of the spirit. they give testimony of another and far higher nature upon the validity of our masonic rites- a testimony that belongs to religion rather than to science. the goal of the mystic is conscious union with god, and to a mason of this school the craft is intended to portray the path to that goal, to offer a map, as it were, to guide the feet of the seeker after god. 19. such students are often more interested in interpretation than in historical research. they are not primarily concerned in tracing an exact line of descent from the past, but rather in so living the life indicated by the sy

e term occultism has been much misunderstood; it may be defined as the study and knowledge of the hidden side of nature by means of powers which exist in all men, but are still unawakened in the majority- powers which may be aroused and trained in the occult student by means of long and careful discipline and meditation. 22. the goal of the occultist, no less than that of the mystic, is conscious union with god; but the methods of approach are different. the aim of the occultist is to attain that union by means of knowledge and of will, to train the whole nature, physical, emotional and mental, until it becomes a perfect expression of the divine spirit within, and can be employed as an efficient instrument in the great plan which god has made for the evolution of mankind, which is typified

n by means of knowledge and of will, to train the whole nature, physical, emotional and mental, until it becomes a perfect expression of the divine spirit within, and can be employed as an efficient instrument in the great plan which god has made for the evolution of mankind, which is typified in masonry by the building of the holy temple. the mystic, on the other hand, rather aspires to ecstatic union with that level of the divine con-sciousness which his stage of evolution permits him to touch. 23. the way of the occultist lies through a graded series of steps, a pathway of initiations conferring successive expansions of consciousness and degrees of sacramental power; that of the mystic is often more individual in character, a flight of the alone to the alone, as plotinus so beautifully

t importance, and through the use of ceremonial magic he creates a vehicle through which the divine light may be drawn down and spread abroad for the helping of the world, calling to his aid the assistance of angels, nature-spirits and other inhabitants of the invisible worlds. the method of the mystic, on the other hand, is through prayer and orison; he cares nothing for forms and, though by his union therewith he too is a channel of the divine life, he seems to me to lose the enormous advantage of the collective effort made by the oc-cultist, which is so greatly strengthened by the help of the higher beings whose presence he invokes. both these paths lead to god; to some of us the first will appeal irresistibly, to others the second; it is largely a matter of the ray to which we belong

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

the book of ahania; the song of los. his two later and longer poems are milton and jerusalem. in milton the whole problem of an evil world is correlated with his own psychological struggles. it is in this poem that blake asks whether jerusalem could have been built amid england s dark, satanic mills. in his final epic jerusalem, on the other hand, man awakes from error and is finally redeemed by union with god. his last major poem, the everlasting gospel, is a series of fragments expressing his unorthodox view of christianity and the life of christ. he painted several pictures, with occasional engravings done for the booksellers. for instance, upon suggestion of the painter john linnell, blake engraved his 30 bless the child own designs for the book of job, and for the astrologer john var

fell on my knees and my life was changed forever. this experience inspired him to begin looking for some way of using his artistic talents in god s service. while working for astroscience corporation in el monte, california, chick read charles finney s power from on high. this prompted him to author his very first tract, why no revival? unable to find a publisher, he borrowed $800 from the credit union and paid for the printing himself. soon after it appeared, he was inspired to compose a new tract, a demon s nightmare. this was followed by this was your life! christian bookstores were initially reluctant to accept the tracts. as chick recalls, a lot of the bookstores were really outraged at some guy using these cartoons to present the gospel. they thought it was sacrilegious. this may hav

e more inclined to sin, and human beings thus conceived are somehow corrupted by this process so that they readily give themselves to satan after they grow up. there were, however, other medieval traditions that asserted the incubi could impregnate mortal women, and that succubi could become pregnant by mortal men. it was, for instance, rumored that merlin the magician was the offspring of such a union. this notion of semidemonic children was useful for explaining such phenomena as deformed babies. incubi were sometimes referred to as demon lovers. also, some writers asserted that succubi were the same as the wood nymphs of european folklore. mortals who willingly responded to the seductive wiles of these beings risked damnation. a papal bull issued by pope innocent viii in 1484, for insta

f this courtship might be recognized. each of you, in your own fashion, hath bestowed the wizardry of enchantment upon the other and, having done so, desires a solemnization of this prowess. think not lightly upon thy accomplishment, for honest desire which craveth lasting devotion is not always fulfilled. by the strength of your love and the substance of your selves, you have commenced unto this union. as each creature upon the earth seeketh completion, so your halves are now made whole.may the creatures of the earth join with us this night and sing praises wherever life and love abound. priestess: i ask you (name of groom, is this your choice of woman, made with all the thought and desire of your being, and cast within the likeness of your dreams? groom [response. may be a simple affirma

ement] priest: i ask you [name of bride, is this your choice of man, made with all the thoughts and desire of your being, and cast within the likeness of your dreams? bride [response.may be a simple affirmative or a longer personal statement] priest: let the ring be placed. as lovers and as mates you stand before me, then, and by your intentions you have cast your vows. i therefore solemnize this union in the name of the lord of the earth, whose priest i am, and in satan s ineffable name i proclaim you husband and wife.may all the joys of the world be yours, and may your love grow stronger with each passing day. embrace and be as one [as they do so, the priest then recites the second enochian key] the ceremony is closed according to the basic sequence in the satanic bible. anton szandor la

LIBER 141

ae o.t.o. epistola anno belli universalis (1914) ne perdat arcanum scripta* baphomet x rex summus sanctissimus o.t.o. national grand master general ad vitam of ireland, iona and all the britains, in the name of the secret master, aumn. greeting and peace to our most holy, most illuminated, most illustrious, and most dear brother, his excellency sir james thomas windram x o.t.o, our viceroy in the union of south africa, and sendeth these for his pleasure and instruction, and for communication at utmost extremity of need to selected initiates of the sanctuary of the gnosis ix who have either (a) shewn by power their fitness for that degree, or (b) shewn by wisdom their suitability to ward the arcanum arcanorum. also to certain trusty brethren of the viii, vii, and vi chosen for this moment o

LIBER 777

cohol. 31 olibanum, all fiery odours. nitrates 32 assafoe tida, scammony, indigo, sulphur (all evil odours. lead 32 bis storax, all dull and heavy odours. bismuth 31 bis[[no attribution possible] stramonium carbon table of correspondences 14 xlv. magical powers [western mysticism. xlvi. system of taoism. 0 the supreme attainment[[vision of no difference] the tao or great extreme of the yi king. 1 union with god shang ti (also the tao) 2 the vision of god face to face[[vision of antinomies] the yang and khien 3 the vision of sorrow[[vision of wonder] kwan-se-on, the yin and khwan. 4 the vision of love. 5 the vision of power. 6 the vision of the harmony of things (also the mysteries of the crucifixion[[beatific vision] li 7 the vision of beauty triumphant. 8 the vision of splendour [ezekiel

ngth in peril. 7 0 2 9 of= sze multitude, age and experience. 8 2 0= of 9 p help. the hexagrams 43 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 9 3 7 d of+ hsi o kh small restraint. 10 7 6+ of c l pleased, satisfaction, treating, attached to, a shoe. 11 0 7 9 of+ th i spring, tree course. 12 7 0+ of 9 ph decay, patience, obedience, autumn, shutting up, restriction 13 7 5+ of! thung zbn union (of men. 14 5 7! of+ t y great havings. 15 0 1 9 of e khien humility. 16 4 0 b of 9 y harmony and satisfction. table of correspondences 44 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 17 6 4 c of b sui following 18 1 3 e of d k troublesome services, arrest of decay, hard work. 19 0 6 9 of c lin approach of authority, inspect, comfort. 20 3 0 d of 9 kw n manipulating, contemplating

of+ t y great havings. 15 0 1 9 of e khien humility. 16 4 0 b of 9 y harmony and satisfction. table of correspondences 44 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 17 6 4 c of b sui following 18 1 3 e of d k troublesome services, arrest of decay, hard work. 19 0 6 9 of c lin approach of authority, inspect, comfort. 20 3 0 d of 9 kw n manipulating, contemplating. 21 5 4! of b shih ho union by gnawing, legal constraint. 22 1 5 e of! p ornament, freewill. 23 1 0 e of 9 po overthrow, couch. 24 0 4 9 of b f returning, visit from friends. the hexagrams 45 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 25 7 4+ of b w wang simplicity and sincerity, earnestness. 26 1 7 e of+ t kh great accumulation. 27 1 4 e of b nourishment, upper jaw. 28 6 3 cof d t kwo great carefulness, w

LIBER ALEPH

cursu amoris (of the course of love) continue then, o my son, and reiterate that this formula is general to all nature. and thou wilt note that by repeated marriage cometh toleration, so the ecstasy appeareth no more. thus his half grain of morphia, which first opened his gates of heaven, is nothing worth to the self-poisoner after a year of dayly practice. so too the lover findeth no more joy in union with his mistress, so soon as the original attraction between them is satisfied by repeated conjunctions. for this attraction is an antagonism; and the greater this antinomy, the more fierce the puissance of the magnetism, and the quality of energy disengaged by the coition. thus in the union of similars, as of halogens with each other, is no strong passion of explosive force, and the love b

the rose and cross. already have i shewed unto thee how the most holy trinity is the yang; but the spirit, and the water (or fluid) and the blood, that bear witness in the inferior, are of the yin. thus the operation of the hexagram lieth wholly within the order of our plane, uniting indeed any soul with its image, but not transcendentally, for its effect is cosmos, the vau hat springeth from the union of the yod and the h. thus is it but a glyph of that first formula, not of the others. but of all these things shalt thou thyself make study with ardent affection; for therein lie many mysteries of practical wisdom in our magick art. and this is the wonder and beauty of this work, that for every man is his own palace. yea, this is life, that the secrets of our order are not fixed and dead, a

therefore cast out love, or accept impurity herein? god forbid. and for this cause see thou well to it hat in thy kingdom there be no interference there with, nor hindrance from any. for it is perfect in itself. m the book of wisdom or folly 113 dq de ceremonio equinocti (of the ceremony of the equinox) y son, our father in heaven hath passed into the sign of he ram. i have performed the rite of union with him according to the ancient manner, and i know the word that shall rule the semester. also it is given unto my spirit to write unto thee concerning the virtue of this rite, and many another of antiquity. and it is this, that our forefathers made of these ceremonies an epitome mnemonic, wherein certain truths, or true relations, should be communicated in a magical manner. now therefore

ion of beatitude, to wit, science is gnana yoga or raja yoga, of which i have written only here and there, as one who should throw great stones upon the earth in disorder, by default of building them nobly into a pyramid. and of this do i heartily repent me, and ask of the god thoth that he may give me (albeit at the eleventh hour) virtue and with that i may compose a true book upon these ways of union. thy first step, therefore, o my son, is to attain unto samadhi, and to urge thyself perpetually to repetition of thy successes therein, for it hath been said by philosophers of old that practice maketh perfect, and that manners, being the constant habit of life, maketh man. t liber aleph vel cxi 138 eh de pr mio summo, vera sapientia et beatitudine perfecta (of the supreme reward, true wisd

r folly 181 #y sequitur de hac re (further concerning this matter) hou knowest right well, o my son, how a thought is imperfect in two dimensions, being separate from its contradiction, but also constrained in its scope, because by that contradiction we do not (commonly) complete the universe, save only that of its discourse. thus if we contrast health with sickness, we include in their sphere of union no more than one quality that may be predicated of all things. furthermore, it is for the most part not easy to find or to formulate the true contradiction of any thought as a positive idea, but only as a formal negation in vague terms, so that he ready answer is but the antithesis. thus to .white. one putteth not the phrase .all that which is not white. for this is void, formless, neither c

LIBER ASTARTE

dhere to the letter of thine obligation. for thy spiritual sight is closed, and to trust it is to be led unto the precipice, and hurled therefrom. 29. further of this matter. now also subtler than all these terrors are the illusions of success. for one instant.s self-satisfaction or expansion of the spirit, especially in this state of dryness, and thou art lost. for thou mayst attain to the false union with the demon himself. beware also of even the pride which rises from having resisted the temptations. but so many and so subtle are the wiles of choronzon that the whole world could not contain their enumeration. the answer to one and all is the persistence in the literal fulfilment of the routine. beware, then, last, of that devil who shall whisper in thine ear that the letter killeth, bu

ning ceremonially .to burn the blood of osiris, and to grind down his bones to powder. this method is altogether contrary to the spirit of love, unless the particular deity be himself savage and relentless; as, jehovah or kali. in such a case the desire to perform constraint and cursing may be the sign of the assimilation of the spirit of the devotee with that of his god, and so an advance to the union with him. 40. concerning the value of this particular form of union or samadhi. all samadhi is defined as the ecstatic union of subject and object in consciousness, with the result that a third thing arises which partakes in no way of the nature of the two. it would seem at first sight that it is of no importance whatever to choose an object of meditation. for example, the samadhi called atm

ecstatic union of subject and object in consciousness, with the result that a third thing arises which partakes in no way of the nature of the two. it would seem at first sight that it is of no importance whatever to choose an object of meditation. for example, the samadhi called atmadarshana might arise from simple concentration of the thought on an imagined triangle, or on the heart. but as the union of two bodies in chemistry may be endothermic or exothermic, the combination of oxygen with nitrogen is gentle, while that of oxygen with hydrogen is explosive; and as it is found that the most heat is disengaged as a rule by the union of bodies most opposite in character, and that the compound resulting from such is most stable, so it seems reasonable to suggest that the most important and

LIBER AZAZEL

your will is my will. 7. i was the first consort of man, before the one was cleaved in two, i was present as lover and inspiration. i am the primal concubine. 8. i have shown him your ways from the beginning. 9. i have desired to bring him to you, so that he may achieve the strength which you provide. 10. i am your gift to him, and he is your gift to me. 11. your majesty is perfected through our union. my majesty is perfected through your will and you power. 12. mankind has known me from the advent of his days. 13. before he was corrupted by blind faith, i taught him the mastery of the five gates to the kingdom of hell. 14. through these, he was able to enter your presence, my lord, the mighty god azazel, and to obtain the darkness for an ally. 15. the first gate is pain. the word of pass

LIBER CHANOKH

tower of the east, attributed to air. plate iv. the symbolic representation of the universe 8 the great watch-tower of the west, attributed to water. plate v. liber lxxxiv 9 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. the symbolic representation of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. liber lxxxiv 11 the black cross, or table of union. attributed to spirit. plate viii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 6. beneath the bar of the calvary cross remain 16 squares not yet accounted for. here, beneath the presidency of the kerubim, rule four mighty and benevolent angels. ingm laoc vssn rvoi 7. trilateral names of demons or elementals are to be formed from these 16 squares, using the two letters on either side of th

are those of the four great elemental kings. air tahaoeloj. water thahebyobeaatan.36 earth thahaaotahe. fire ohooohaatan.37 liber lxxxiv 19 the characters upon the table of watchtowers38 plate x 20 part ii the forty-eight keys or calls these are most solemn invocations. use these only after other invocations. key tablet hath 6 calls, 1 above other 5.1 1: governs generally as a whole the tablet of union. use it first in all invocations of angels of that tablet, but not at all with other 4 tables. 2: used as an invocation of angels e h n b representing governance of spirit in the tablet of union: also precedes, in the second place, all invocations of key tablet angels. not used in invocations of 4 other tables. 3, 4, 5, 6: used in invocations of angels of tablet of union, also of angels of 4

present key entry was made from a facsimile of equinox i (7-8. the holy table, ensigns of creation, and sigillum dei meth were redrawn based on material in ben rowe.s enochian magic reference and clay holden.s pdfs of mysteriorum liber secundus and mysteriorum liber tertius. the general view of the great table was entered from the version in the equinox; the views of the watchtowers and tablet of union as pyramid squares were redrawn, the letters checked against plate iii and the symbols checked according to the golden dawn rules printed in regardie (ed, the golden dawn. the version of the .enochian. alphabet used in plates iv-ix is the ni enochiana typeface constructed by the present editor, closely based on the final forms of the letters from quinti libri mysteriorum appendix, as printed

with the final+ signifying the earth. 6: while there does indeed appear in tfr (p. 179) an arrangement of the letters from the black cross as a five by four table, this appears to have been a convenience adopted during the communication of the great table (table of watchtowers; as the letters were immediately afterwards written into the cross between the four tablets, described as the .crosse of union, or black cross (ibid, p. 180. the importance it assumed in the golden dawn appears to derive from an intermediate source, possibly sloane ms 307, an edited extract from which became .h, clavicula tabularum enochii. 7: it is stated (see, e.g. the working of 26th june 1584, tfr p. 180) that this name and the following should be reversed to call forth and compel the kakodaimons (the three-lett

etters e, x, a, r, p, h, c, o, m, a were thus used. these were used to (a) generate divine names ruling the angels of the four squares above the bar of the cross in each lesser angle, and (b) generate the names of kakodaimons from pairs of letters below the bar of the cross. the golden dawn rule, per contra (apparently deriving from sloane 307, was to refer one of the four lines of the .tablet of union. to each watchtower; thus exarp to air, hcoma to water, nanta to earth and bitom to fire. the first letter of each row was prefixed to names drawn from the kerubic squares of each lesser angle, the second to names drawn from servient squares of the lesser angle notes 44 of air, the third to names drawn from the servient squares of the lesser angle of water, the fourth to names drawn from the

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

me forth again living is for a greater purpose. can i not form therein a child that shall be myself made from the highest ideals, the essence of my pains, refined and purified, freed from dross by the living fire? this life of service must be lived till i am selfless in all that i knew as myself; but all the time will not my child be growing within me, composed of finer materials? and by complete union therwith. i cannot formulate any more now. this entry indicates a recognition of the formulation of the negative in the ego which shall eventually destroy it. is it not written in liber lxv as an acid eats into steel, and as a cancer utterly corrupts the body, so am i unto the spirit of man. i shall not rest until i have destroyed it utterly? sunday, april 2nd (fra v.i.o. s 25th birthday) du

that self am i. 7 not this, not this! a hindoo phrase used in the practice of rejecting all thoughts as they arise. liber clxv 167 eyes half closed, fixed on nose. shut them about the middle of the meditation and turned them to ajna. very few invading thoughts. presently all became brilliant light, with which i became identified. realization of oneness. no doubt remained that this was indeed the union with the higher self. then again arose the question what about the others when this state subsides again? then it seemed that a voice spoke clearly to the brain, saying: truly when united so thou art one with the holy guardian angel that speaks unto thee now. therefore worry no more about attaining. in future it is thy work to see that not only the part attain, but that other parts, those th

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

hristian rosenkreutz that laid himself in the pastos in the vault of the mountain of the caverns, abiegnus, on whose portal did he cause to be written the words .post lux crucis annos patebo..1 so thou wilt enter in (as did frater n. n. and his companions) and open the pastos; and with thy winged globe thou wilt touch the rosy cross upon my breast, and i shall wake into life.the true life that is union with thee. so therefore.perinde ac cadaver.i await thee. 12.43. i wrote, by the way, on some previous day (iv. 12.57 a.m) that i used the supreme formula of awaiting. ridiculous mouse! is it not written in the book of the heart that is girt about with the serpent that .to await thee is the end, not the beginning.?2 it is as silly as rising at midnight, and saying .i will go out and sleep in

wing myself to sleep. it would be just like me, if there were only one possible mistake to make, to make it! i was perfect, had i only watched. but i let my faith run away with me. i wonder. 1 [chaldaan oracles, fragment 64 in westcott edition] john st. john 69 6.45. dinner over, i go on as i am in calm faith and love. why should i expect a catastrophic effect? why should not the circumstances of union with god be compatible with the normal consciousness? interpenetrating and illuminating it, if you like; but not destroying it. well, i don ft know why it shouldn ft be; but i bet it isn ft! all the spiritual experience i have had argues against such a theory. on the contrary, it will leave the reason quite intact, supreme lord of its own plane. mixing up the planes is the sad fate of many a

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

ur falls; but the love of god, which is the only true love, diminishes not with age; it grows deeper and intenser with every satisfaction. it seems as if in the noblest en this secretion constantly increases.which certainly suggests an external reservoir.so that age loses all its bitter-ness. we find gbrother lawrence, h nicholas herman of lorraine, at the age of eighty in continuous enjoyment of union with god. buddha at an equal age would run up and down the eight high trances like an acrobat on a ladder; stories not too dissimilar are told of bishop berkeley. many persons have not attained union at all until middle age, and then have rarely lost it. it is true that genius in the ordinary sense of the word has nearly always showed itself in the young. perhaps we should regard such cases

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

is captain, and i bear his cup. 37. fear me not with my spearmen! they shall slay the demons with their petty prongs. ye shall be free. 38. ah, slaves! ye will not.ye know not how to will. 39. yet the music of my spears shall be a song of freedom. 40. a great bird shall sweep from the abyss of joy, and bear ye away to be my cup-bearers. 41. come, o my god, in one last rapture let us attain to the union with the many! 30 liber liberi vel lapidis lazuli 42. in the silence of things, in the night of forces, beyond the accursed domain of the three, let us enjoy our love! 43. my darling! my darling! away, away beyond the assembly and the law and the enlightenment unto an anarchy of solitude and darkness! 44. for even thus must we veil the brilliance of our self. 45. my darling! my darling! 46

LIBER LVII

deavour of so-called christians to make her. aima is the woman described in the apocalypse (ch xii).17 this third sephirah is also sometimes called the great sea. to her are attributed the divine names \yhla, elohim, and \yhla hwhy; and the angelic order \ylara, aralim, the thrones. she is the supernal mother, as distinguished from malkuth, the inferior mother, bride and queen. the number 4. this union of the second and third sephiroth produced dsj, chesed, mercy or love, also called hlwdg, gedulah, greatness or magnificence; a masculine potency represented by the divine name la, el, the mighty one, 15 [because of the insertion of the yod, representing the generative powers. t.s] 16 [this is misleading; the elohim are androgynous as has been repeatedly explained. t.s] 17 [add, in another s

mes rwbg \yhla, elohim gibor, and lha, elah, and the angelic name \yprc, seraphim (isaiah vi, 6. this sephira is also called djp, pachad, fear. the number 6. and from these two issued the uniting sephirah, trapt, tiphereth, beauty or mildness,18 represented by the divine name todw hwla, eloah va-daath, and the angelic names \ynanc, shinanim (psalm lxviii, 18) or \yklm, melekim, kings. thus by the union of justice and mercy we obtain beauty and clemency, and the second trinity of the sephiroth is complete. this sephira, or .path. or .numeration..for by these latter appellations the emanations are sometimes called.together with the fourth, fifth, seventh, eighth, and ninth sephiroth, is spoken of as ypna ryoz, zauir anpin, the lesser contenance, or microprosopus, by way of antithesis to macr

christian trinity of father, son and holy spirit, which in their highest divine nature are symbolized by the first three sephiroth, kether, 21 [sometimes \yyjh o, otz ha-chayim, thus making possible the fudging of a different set of gematria identities. t.s] on the qabalah 15 chokmah, and binah) it is the trinity which created the world, or, in qabalistic language, the universe was born from the union of the crowned king and queen. but according to the qabalah, before the complete form of the heavenly man (the ten sephiroth) was produced, there were certain primordial worlds created, but these could not subsist, as the equilibrium of balance was not yet perfect, and they were convulsed by the unbalanced force, and destroyed.22 these primordial worlds are called the .kings of ancient time

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

wished that some one would undertake the preparation of an english translation of rabbi jischak ben loria.s .de revolutionibus animarum. and of the book .beth elohim. 139. cain.37.gen. iv. 8. 152. hunyadi.38.hunyadi janos, a hungarian table water. 161. nadi.39.for this difficult subject refer to the late swami vivekananda.s .raja yoga. 167. tom bond bishop.40.founder of the .children.s scripture union (an association for the dissemination of lies among young people) and otherwise known as a philanthropist. his relationship to the author (that of uncle) has procured him this rather disagreeable immortality. he was, let us hope, no relation to george archibald bishop, the remarkable preface to whose dreadfully conventionally psychopathic works is this. preface* in the fevered days and night

LIBER O

d by regardie) states that .the saluting sign of the 5 =6 grade. rather than the portal signs should be used with the spirit pentagrams. this probably refers to the sign of osiris slain but i am not totally sure about this. the g.d. also taught a .supreme ritual of the pentagram. the routine for which in each quarter runs as follows: make appropriate spirit pentagram while vibrating the tablet of union name (exarp, bitom, hcoma, nanta) corresponding to the quarter; trace wheel of spirit symbol in centre while vibrating ahih (actives) or agla (passives; give spirit sign; trace elemental pentagram while vibrating the 12-letter name from the appropriate elemental tablet (oro ibah aozpi, etc. see liber chanokh; trace kerubic symbol while vibrating the hebrew name; give elemental sign. 12 the h

LIBER SAMEKH

delights. but it is important that the adept should not rest in mere inexpressible realization of his raputre, but rouse himself to make the relation submit to analysis, to render it in rational terms, and thereby enlighten his mind and heart in a sense as superior to fanatical enthusiasm as beethoven fs music is to west african war-drums. section gg the adept should have realized that his act of union with the angel implies (1) the death of his old mind save insofar as his unconscious elements preserve its memory when they absorb it, and (2) the death of his unconscious elements themselves. but their death is rather a going forth to renew their life through love. he then, by conscious comprehension of them separately and together, becomes the gangel h of his angel, as hermes is the word o

pel himself to love, however much he may want to, on various rational grounds. but on the other hand, when the true impulse comes, it overwhelms all its critics; they are powerless either to make or break a genius; it can only testifyt tot the fact that it has met its master. point iii 31 but the results of the ritual are too various to permit of rigid description. one may say that, presuming the union to be perfect, the adept need not retain any memory soever of what has occurred. he may be merely aware of a gap in his conscious life, and judge of its contents by observing that his nature has been subtly transfigured. such an experience might indeed be the proof of perfection. if the adept is to be any wise conscious of his angel, it must be that some part of his mind is prepared to reali

quantity of little pears. h again, we know that ecstasy, impinging upon unbalanced minds, inflames the idolized idea, and produces fanatical faith fierce even to frenzy, with intolerance and insanely disordered energy which is yet so powerful as to affect* the destinies of empires. but the phenomena of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel are a side issue; the essence of the union is the intimacy. this intimacy (or rather, identity) is independent of all partial forms of expression; at its best it is therefore as inarticulate as love is. the intensity of the consummation will more probably compel a sob or a cry, some nature physical gesture of animal sympathy spasm. this is to be criticized as incomplete self-control. silence is nobler. in any case, the adept must be

to which the adept must aspire, and also of the power of magick by virtue whereof he must work. he then that is as yet ignorant of the name, let him repeat a word worthy of this particular ritual. such are abrahadabra, the word of the aon, which signifieth gthe great work accomplished h; and aumgn, already interpreted in this book* and the name of the beast, for that his number showeth forth this union with the angel, and his work is no other than to make all men partakers of this mystery of the mysteries of magick. so then, saying this word or that, let the adept wrestle with his angel and withstand him,34 that he may constrain him to consent to continue in communication until the consciousness becomes capable of clear comprehension, and of accurate transmission of the transcendent truth

nd the void mind of thy soul to that intelligible, that thou mayst learn the intelligible, because it subsistith beyond mind. thou wilt not understand it as when understanding some common thing. h [chaldaan oracles, part of fragment 166 and fragment 167 in westcott edition] liber samekh svb figvra dccc 34 the firm repetition of one of these words ought to enable the adept to maintain the state of union for several minutes, even at first. in any case, he must rekindle his ardour, esteeming his success rather as an encouragement to more ardent aspiration than as a triumph. he should increase his efforts. let him beware of the glust of result, h of expecting too much, of losing courage if his first success is followed by a series of failures. for success makes success seem so incredible that

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

nterred, arisen, inspire t.a.r.o. me glorified, anointed, fill with frenzied d! i pray thee keep the holy tryst within this ring of amethyst. i eat my flesh: i drink my blood i gird my loins: i journey far: for thou hast shown 9, o, 777, kam lon, i pray thee keep the holy tryst within this ring of amethyst. incantatio. the wake world 5 prostrate i wait upon thy will, mine angel, for this grace of union. o let this sacrament distil thy conversation and communion. i pray thee keep the holy tryst within this ring of amethyst. i have not told you anything about myself, because it doesn.t really matter; the only thing i want to tell you about is my fairy prince. but as i am telling you all this, i am seventeen years old, and very fair when you shut your eyes to look; but when you open them, i a

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

rolf schroder, deities, themes, and concepts 171 gheimdall, h beitrage zur geschichte der deutschen sprache und literatur (tubingen) 89 (1967: 1.41. it provides indo-european and mediterranean context but leaves us no closer to a satisfactory understanding of this enigmatic figure. hel ruler of the world of the dead; daughter of loki and angrboda, one of the three monsters that resulted from that union. grimnismal, stanza 31, tells of the three roots of the world tree yggdrasil. hel lives under one, frost giants live under another, and humans live under the third. hel fs abode is frequently described as having one or more halls, all surrounded by a wall with an imposing gate called variously helgrind (hel-gate, nagrind (corpse-gate, and valgrind (carrion-gate. the way there is call helveg

he moon and sun came to travel over people. the giant responds in stanza 23: mundilfoeri he is called, the father of mani and also of sol the same; into heaven shall they turn each day, so that people can reckon years. reginsmal, stanza 23, uses gsister of mani h as a kenning for the sun. there also, however, seem to be kennings in the skaldic corpus for giantesses suggesting a marriage or sexual union between mani and a giantess, for example, gdesired woman of mani h used by guthorm sindri. if mani had such a relationship with a giantess, it has left no other trace in the extant mythology. snorri concocts a somewhat different story: mundilfoeri is a man who had two children who were so beautiful that he named them mani and sol (i.e, moon and sun, and the gods punished this act of pride by

oathsome to him, she had nine hundred heads. another still went forth, all in gold, white about the brows, to bear beer to her son. is ty lr fs mother the loathsome multiheaded creature or the golden one bearing beer? neither possibility is attractive. if the monster is ty lr fs mother, he would appear to be wholly of giant stock. if the golden one is his mother, she may be one of the asir, and a union between giant and goddess violates every principle of the mythology. however, we can console ourselves with the notice in the skaldskaparmal section of snorri sturluson fs edda that a kenning for ty lr is gson of odin. h in any case, one of these women, probably the second one, since she is referred to as gthe beautiful concubine h (stanza 30, gives thor useful advice when he is required to

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

ology, were to devise and print on the internet plans for a supersonic jet, would you build and fly iisthe logomachy of zos by austin osman spare wisdom is a stasis: knowledge is like the 'snake of eternity, constantly eating itself and never finishing. more bathos: connexity of all our bloody selves to ego is a nightmare commanded by the overlooked, unobeyed latencies of return, essential for re-union. ego expands by that which evokes mutual effluxes; therefore look for the theocentric in the egocentric. if god personalizes our deficiencies, then, we thus personify his? subject understanding object by 'as if' may become, with courage, an ingressive emotional experience giving mutual expression. falsehood, and all sham conceits, are the reflected memory of the derelated and forgotten event

yself, and thrice did my soul save me. much is realized that seldom can be expressed and when it might be told.dissolves. mind, body, ego and all things are formulated from desire; to desire forever c within the alphabet lies all the arbitrary abracadabra of our knowledge. the dominant difference between each of us, and between all of us and% arbitrary. outstanding ability shows affective psychic union. art alone having the gift of tongues has universal understanding, hence to know its fundaments is the initial path to wisdom and knowledge. however great your reach, whatever you touch, shall touch flesh. we cannot love love too much when we find it. there is a self-revelation by a simple cryptic symbol: the meaning of all meanings. think well before you drain this cup of intoxicating possi

ion. sincerity is difficult except through lasting affections, being unstable in adaptation and tending to dysteleology. sincerity is the quintessence of se..w .5: s/ e( d^9 s ,q'v..q..1 .5: s#"d formulates our temperament, individuality, and character. z m x x 2..q 2 9= 5 '7 g 5! d@ 6..q( infinitely interrelated and our re-relatability is our only form of reality, though it is always a temporary union. longevity and youthful appearance are bound up with infantilisms, with its own group of habitualized fixations, phobias and inhibitions. the common stench. self-righteousness. mathematical alignme 2..1* n( o. 6..q being a segment of an undetermined and extensive arch. forms obtain additives by dimensional differentia and orientations of objects perceived. the quintessence of monotony: all t

a selection of indulgences; a path through the chaos we make. how soon fearing. shocked, we cry out for salvation, and backslide to some old mothering or protectiveness. no escape but to breathe the human smell, touch the hirsute flesh: shall again adventure c must transgress. compensating mechanisms often demand an antithesis to balance or fulfil them, as with character and temperament: an ideal union. the masculine woman and the effeminate man. equity is the stabilizer of eternity. i( h= 2/ 2 4v. 6* 9. f authority to shelve his own responsibility. unappreciated ability becomes devitalized, breeds a self-indulgent sickness. a self pity that suffers alone. i. 2' e..1 2 o, n &7 u( x k..1 y! k <7 it is in all things and all things will be through it. all emanations are through the flesh and

inties are the great uncertainties of unremembered commitments to myself. t% s]%d. x5 (5. d< 5. 5. e 9"d. p. d..t" through dissatisfaction. speak not of the inconceivableness of god for i am this but am not a god. sensations are impacts from phases of outer energy, relevant or not but mostly hurtful. 5. r..1 o$ 5! z 5( x. 5: j y "d x' 1* symbology. even with great virtue of belief none can attain union with soul or noumen for they are ever interlocked. why begin with false beliefs? your unions are with your own ideas of them. the first law was duality, determining by differentiated duplication; for whatever is begotten is from a similarity. the chain of causation is a sequence of entities becoming less and less similar and, eventually, a unique diversion to the prototype and to each other

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

this publication may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopy, without permission in writing from the publisher. reviewers may quote brief passages. cover illustration- the mask of the adversary, by elda isela ford. the mask itself is a sigil of self-transformation into the essence of iblis, known as shaitan the adversary. this is the union of light and shadow, from which side are objectively opposite. the left-hand side is the pure and beautiful face of lucifer as flesh, sun and empowerment through the perception of self; the black flame. the right hand side is the shadow of the opposer, noctifer or ahriman in flesh. between the opposer/adversary set awakens. succubus publishing phosphorus inner publications 3 sorcery has gone

djinn whom, unlike other angels created of light, was created from flame. it was this energy, essence of spirit that who is known as lucifer shone brightly above all others. he held the light of the sabbat to those who would whisper the oaths in the dawn. shaitan the opposer is the gateway of the current of magical initiation, thus holding the double aspects of light and shadow. it is through the union of such that one becomes as shaitan or lucifer itself. the witches sabbat itself emerged from the dreams of the profane, those who knew not the ways of the cunning folk and their work. it was because of the times of persecution that many kept their art secret, working and weaving their webs of sorcery and magickal illumination unseen by outside folk. the sabbat is the meeting place of the fe

ecret, working and weaving their webs of sorcery and magickal illumination unseen by outside folk. the sabbat is the meeting place of the feri, lycanthrope, vampire and the sorcerer s shades which act as familiars. it is the great manifestation of the hidden law, and that we may, by imagination, become lucifer in our self. it is through the chalice of lilith, revealed as babalon, that we seek the union of the goddess. the witches sabbath has long been a misunderstood and often misrepresented expression of magickal art. it should be considered that the witches sabbat cult is an expression of not only folk magic and lore, but that of a modern synthesis of advanced ideals of sorcery, psychology and psychic development. the witches sabbath has long been held in arcane lore as the dream meeting

ght announces the separation of the spirit from the flesh, thus the witches sabbat is the supreme luciferian awakening, and it is when we become just as lucifer, who is the spirit of the air whom resides upon the astral plane. below lucifer is the puzzle of the black one, being baphomet. baphomet, being the god form of sorcerers and magickians of chaos and witches sabbat currents, is the model of union. consider lilith, the witch queen of the sabbat and of lillitu, the succubus and vampire phantoms and samael, the fire djinn which is considered the same as asmodeus, their infernal union is the manifestation and birth of baphomet. thus the horned one brings the wisdom of the earth (asmodeus-samael) and the spirit (lilith, thus baphomet is the initiator of becoming and self-deification. the

izing many left hand path techniques and modern grimoire formats of transmitting lore of the daemon, is finally the luciferian path available to all who hold the strength of the illuminated soul! it is essential that the independent practitioner of the craft, or the coven initate is able to bring forth the mind set which activates the individual path to shaitan, the embrace of the opposer and the union of lilith. it is through these ceremonial and dreaming aspects of uniting the dayside with the nightside that the practitioner is able to achieve gnosis. the individual is initiated by the mothering/fathering coven to receive the power of the current into their body, that born again in the luciferian path, will they be the first of the witch blood yet again. one aspect of witches sabbat teac

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

ichael w. ford, the very foundation of the adversary is presented as a multicultural force, thus existing within the universe and not a creation of mankind. while man had created anthropomorphic attributes, this spirit if you will pre-existed human consciousness. to practice luciferian witchcraft and sorcery, one essentially prepares the mind and body to be a vessel for this force, not joining in union with it, rather encircling the essence of the adversary and allowing the self to shape chaos into self-willed order within the self. this, by definition alone is chaos magick. what transfers the title is a result of what transformed the gnosis itself, the intent of the work. be cautious in the terms of chaos magick, you are not simply paradigm shifting, rather utilizing chaotic forces to uti

essence of the adversary. the combination of art and text invoke the very spirit of shaitan and lilith to those who may embrace it. azothoz reaches into the current of magick to manifest itself in the initiate who may be of this essence, born by the spark of djinn fire to witch blood. this is a luciferian process of self- liberation which invites a deeper understanding of daemon and angel, their union outside of a christian standpoint. it is the otherness which individuals may seek to inspire, bringing one closer to the lord of storms and chaos, set to a spirit of order in the self. when writing of angels, a point of the `angelick familiar, luciferian angel or holy guardian angel may be observed, higher aspects of our consciousness, while `demonic familiar is the lower, bestial aspects of

ayed star which initiates and the eight ray which comes the initiator of magick, set himself. nick hall points out in "chaos& sorcery" that the eight rayed star appeared in mesopotamia around 3,000 b.c. as a symbol to represent dingir (god, heaven (an) and star. this may be viewed in a luciferian context as dingir representing the infinite possibility of being, the fire stole from heaven, and the union of the celestial going forth into the aethyr of angelick being, the higher intellect or essence associated with the neter set. within luciferian witchcraft, algol is represented by the five elements of ahriman, as first described by the ancient manichaean cult, which was inspired by zoroastrianism but called heretics. these elements of the prince of darkness combined the bestial and earthly

in some areas of the luciferian witchcraft gnosis is an earth form of set, the form imposed in flesh and greenery, the desert and the caverns of the earth. cain may be viewed as a symbolic form of awakening, and much of the luciferian witchcraft gnosis is based upon the self-initiatory association with cain. cain is also considered the offspring of asmodeus/samael and lilith, a child of infernal union. the lore of the sorcerous blacksmith is explained in depth in luciferian witchcraft, liber hvhi and book of the witch moon. leviathan considered primarily "male" and often female, leviathan encompasses the ancient flesh of mummu tiamat, the primal goddess. leviathan is the unity of sexualities, from which all emerges from this dragon of the depths. leviathan or the ouraborus is considered t

mpasses the ancient flesh of mummu tiamat, the primal goddess. leviathan is the unity of sexualities, from which all emerges from this dragon of the depths. leviathan or the ouraborus is considered the encircler of ones path, or will. it surrounds and brings in all exteriors as designed by the sorcerer's desire, will and belief. leviathan as featured in yatuk dinoih is the dragon which brings the union of lilith and samael within the magician, that the path is brought forth. shaitan/lucifer lucifer is the bringer of light, the fallen angel who prides knowledge and wisdom above blind faith and servitude. lucifer was the seraph who with a flaming sword and beautiful visage guarded the throne of god in the heavens. it was because of stasis that lucifer sought to rebel, to initiate becoming in

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

nspoken yet natural degree of the folk ability to practice magick. this is the inner magickal voice of angels and demons, the very core essence within each initiate that speaks to he/she of their own infinite potential. while the direction of those involved in the luciferian tradition in america are well aware of its context of approach, the defining state of consciousness must be adhered to. the union of some aspects of middle eastern practices such as sufism and the various parallel witch ways of tribes of the deserts are essential productive and beneficial for the advancement in human thinking. there is much to be learnt from other cultures, however the heart of such always emanates within a focus of folk magic or witchcraft. the order of phosphorus is founded upon the techniques taught

is a perfected manifestation of the self in anthropomorphic form. the devil would not lead us to death and fire, but to life, creation, pleasure, ecstasy and wisdom. lucifer has been described within a sabbatic context before, specifically as the husband of diana from the legend originating from italian folklore. lucifer (the sun) was the husband of diana (the moon; the two were joined in a great union of opposites. it is the development of the individual towards a partial solitary path which opens each aspect of initiation towards the advancement of the human spirit. this means positive evolution, discipline, understanding and mental strength is the building blocks of understanding. lucifer is thus the high symbol of sethian witchcraft. the witches sabbath has long been a misunderstood an

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT THE MYSTERY REVEALED

the chalice of the serpent, the wisdom of asmodeus. the universe seeks for all to flow according to its way, from which we work through in order to ultimately emerge through the left hand path. the two paths are essentially united consciously, from which each individual will be able to unite the microcosm with the macrocosm, the angelic and the demonic, the shadow and the light, all opposites in union. this is the work of the beast 666 and babalon conjoined. the very beginnings of witchcraft hold much lore and legend as any other religion or socio-formulated belief pattern. in the beginning within the great darkness, diana (liliththe moon) joined with lucifer (the sun) and produced the daughter and goddess aradia, or by some suggestion hecate. the watchers led by azazel, after lucifer fel

he great darkness, diana (liliththe moon) joined with lucifer (the sun) and produced the daughter and goddess aradia, or by some suggestion hecate. the watchers led by azazel, after lucifer fell from the heavens joined with man s daughters and produced the nephilim. the watchers then taught man and woman the art of sorcery, and what is now called witchcraft. asmodeus, also called samael joined in union with lilith to bear the son tubal-cain. cain was a carrier and the first in the circle of witchblood, initiated by birth and whose memory of the watchers and the nephilim was strong. the legends of the watchers and nephilim move on to describe the great flood, which killed many of them. while their bodies died, their spirits did not, and certain spirits of the watchers still walk the earth i

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

s is not exactly new in the united states. many will recall the scopes trial (also called the scopes monkey trial) of 1925, in which john t. scopes, a high school science teacher, was sentenced for teaching evolution to his students. back in those days, the state of tennessee had banned evolution from its science curriculum, a law that scopes who had been recruited by the american civil liberties union had evidently violated. later, another court overturned the verdict. regardless of this outcome, it is disturbing that a state had at that time taken the ill-inspired initiative to enact legislation regarding the teaching of science, particularly in an area perceived as questioning the validity of a literal interpretation of the bible. the consequences of this legislation and the trial were

p changes in society. but more subtly, marxism predicts that humans are socially perfectible, particularly under the aegis of the communist party, not god. on the other hand, evolution by natural selection is blind and undirected and does not necessarily lead to perfection. this idea was not quite in 192 evolution and religious creation myths accordance with the policies implemented in the soviet union, hence the dismissal of evolutionary theory there. the result was an enormous setback for biology in the ussr. in fact, russian biology is still suffering from the aftermath of these old political decisions. we cannot allow this to happen again anywhere. unfortunately, a rigorous statistical study performed in 2002 2003 in the united states, japan, turkey, and 31 european countries shows tha

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

eved by the influence of two royal dukes who were blood brothers as well as masonic brethren. in 1813 hrh the duke of sussex became the grand master of the premier grand lodge, and in the same year hrh the duke of kent acceded to the same position in the antient grand lodge. shortly thereafter discussions about unification began, and in six weeks the two grand lodges had agreed to the articles of union. the united grand lodge of england came into existence on st. john the evangelist's day, december 27, 1813. the duke of kent graciously stepped aside to permit his brother, the duke of sussex, to become grand master of the new grand lodge. it was a good choice. sussex was energetic, intelligent, and deeply committed to masonry; after "personally directing the reorganization of the grand lodg

ature of teaching by demonstration and the difficulties of transportation at the time, the new ritual was adopted only very slowly. as a result, there are in england today several different "workings" or variations of the ritual. all of the workings have the basic principles and symbolic structure in common, and all have three degrees. that was one of the significant provisions in the articles of union; it was agreed that masonry consisted of the three degrees, including the holy royal arch. in the english workings the royal arch, since it is conferred separately, might appear to be. a fourth degree in freemasonry, such, however, is not the case. it is the master mason's completed "29 at this point it would be useful to be able to demonstrate some definite kabbalistic influence on the lodg

ns at jerusalem and tyre were the greatest cabalists then in the world; that the mystery has been, for the most part, practised amongst builders since solomon's time. this paragraph also includes a footnote which defines "cabalists" as "people skilled in the cabala i.e. tradition, their secret science of expounding divine mysteries &c."31 writing some fifty years later, in 1807 shortly before the union of the grand lodges, thomas harper, then the deputy grand master of the antients, published the seventh edition of ahiman rezon. the title page proclaimed it to be "revised and corrected" the introduction had been rewritten and derogatory material had been removed, but the two sections cited above (including the reference to "cabalists) appear virtually unchanged in the 1807 edition. in his

o ahiman rezon; but it is not, i think, an unreasonable one. in fact, it seems entirely reasonable when we recall that the members of the antient grand lodge conferred the holy royal arch, a degree acknowledged to be mystical in its content. to me, this reading of ahiman rezon indicates a very definite frame of mind within the antient grand lodge, a frame of mind which was held at the time of the union. if that frame of mind were brought to the lodge of reconciliation by the representatives of the antients, there to be combined with an interest in kabbalah engendered among the representatives of the premier grand lodge by the duke of sussex, then there was a real kabbalistic influence on the deliberations of that body. such an influence would explain the correspondences we shall observe in

e toledano school of kabbalah.74 the seven officers placed in this way fit nicely; but the uppermost triad, the triad of divine contact, is left empty. that empty triad suggests that the masonic system, even though it contains so profound an event as the mystical death, is thus far incomplete. freemasonry deals with this issue, but not in the craft lodge. you will remember that at the time of the union in 1816 it was agreed that masonry consists "of three degrees, including the holy royal arch; and also that the royal arch is not a fourth degree, rather it is the completion of the third degree. the tree in figure 16 is pretty well full; there certainly does not seem to be a place for many more masonic symbols. how, then, are we to handle the royal arch? the answer is to be found in the fac

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ubdivisions of being, infinite individuality and infinite variety must inevitably result. thus it is further evident that life can never become monotonous or exhaust the possibilities of variety. p. 16 [paragraph continues] of the philosophy of aristotle, the same author says "the end of aristotle's moral philosophy is perfection through the virtues, and the end of his contemplative philosophy an union with the one principle of all things" aristotle conceived philosophy to be twofold: practical and theoretical. practical philosophy embraced ethics and politics; theoretical philosophy, physics and logic. metaphysics he considered to be the science concerning that substance which has the principle of motion and rest inherent to itself. to aristotle the soul is that by which man first lives

the planets and elements to which he refers having no relation to those recognized by modern astronomers. p. 18 to form an endless variety of aspects or modes. the mind of man is one of the modes of infinite thought; the body of man one of the modes of infinite extension. through reason man is enabled to elevate himself above the illusionary world of the senses and find eternal repose in perfect union with the divine essence. spinoza, it has been said, deprived god of all personality, making deity synonymous with the universe. german philosophy had its inception with gottfried wilhelm von leibnitz, whose theories are permeated with the qualities of optimism and idealism. leibnitz's criteria of sufficient reason revealed to him the insufficiency of descartes' theory of extension, and he th

of apperception. being subject to mathematical laws, time and space are considered absolute and sufficient bases for exact thinking. kant's practical reason declared that while the nature of noumenon could never be comprehended by the reason, the fact of morality proves the existence of three necessary postulates: free will, immortality, and god. in the critique of judgment kant demonstrates the union of the noumenon and the phenomenon in art and biological evolution. german superintellectualism is the outgrowth of an overemphasis of kant's theory of the autocratic supremacy of the mind over sensation and thought. the philosophy of johann gottlieb fichte was a projection of kant's philosophy, wherein he attempted to unite kant's practical reason with his pure reason. fichte held that the

the head of a bull. labyrinths were symbolic of the involvements and illusions of the lower world through which wanders the soul of man in its search for truth. in the labyrinth dwells the lower animal man with the head of the bull, who seeks to destroy the soul entangled in the maze of worldly ignorance. in this relation serapis becomes the tryer or adversary who tests the souls of those seeking union with the immortals. the maze was also doubtless used to represent the solar system, the bull-man representing the sun dwelling in the mystic maze of its planets, moons, and asteroids. the gnostic mysteries were acquainted with the arcane meaning of serapis, and through the medium of gnosticism this god became inextricably associated with early christianity. in fact, the emperor hadrian, whil

eason. reason is the offspring of thought and reason shall divide the light from the darkness and establish truth in the midst of the waters. understand, o hermes, and meditate deeply upon the mystery. that which in you sees and hears is not of the earth, but is the word of god incarnate. so it is said that divine light dwells in the midst of mortal darkness, and ignorance cannot divide them. the union of the word and the mind produces that mystery which is called life. as the darkness without you is divided against itself, so the darkness within you is likewise divided. the light and the fire which rise are the divine man, ascending in the path of the word, and that which fails to ascend is the mortal man, which may not partake of immortality. learn deeply of the mind and its mystery, for

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

in the beginning the great darkness, diana, divided herself into two equal and opposite forces, night and day. the night was ruled over by diana herself as the moon, the day by her alter ego and brother, lucifer, the sun. diana, inasmuch as the moon is ever pursuing the sun across the sky, became enamoured of her brother the sun and seduced him in the shape of his pet cat. the offspring from this union was a daughter, aradia or herodias, the archetypal "avatar" or patroness of all witches. in this legend of diana with its gnostic overtones, there are reflections of the cabalistic tradition of naamah, the seductress of the fallen angel azael. naamah, is synonymous with babylonian lilith, and azael is none other than babylonian shamash, the sun-god in his underworld aspect as lord of riches

MEANING OF MASONRY

nd most advanced of us is perhaps still but an entered apprentice at this knowledge, however high his titular rank. here and there may be one worthy of being hailed as a fellow-craft in the true sense. the full master- the mason--the just man made perfect who has actually and not merely ceremonially travelled the entire path, endured all its tests and ordeals, and become the raised into conscious union with the author and giver of life and able to mediate and impart that order life to others--is at all times hard to find. so high, so ideal an attainment, it may be urged, is beyond our reach; we are but ordinary men of the world sufficiently occupied already with our primary civic, social and family obligations and following the obvious normal path of natural life! granted. nevertheless to

is of the cross. the soul must voluntarily and consciously pass through a state of utter helplessness from which no earthly hand can rescue it, and in trying to raise him from which the grip of any succouring human hand will prove but a slip: until at length divine help itself descends from the throne above and, with the" lion's grip" of almighty power, raises the faithful and regenerated soul to union w ith itself in an embrace of reconciliation and at-one-ment. in all the schools of the mysteries, as well as in all the great religions of the world, the attainment of the spiritual goal just described is enacted or taught under the veil of a tragic episode analogous to that of our third degree; and in each there is a master whose death the aspirant is instructed he must imitate in his own

measure withdrawn and only shines by reflection. the ceremonies through which the candidate passes are symbolic of the as a stages of progress that every man--whether a formal member of the craft or not- may mak e by way of self-purification and self-building, until he at length lies dead to his present natural self, and is raised out of a state of imperfection and brought once more into perfect union with the lord of life and glory into whose image he has thus become shaped and conformed. it is in this large sense, then, that masonry may become for us--as indeed it was intended to become by those who instituted our present speculative system--a working philosophy for those brought within its influence. it supplies a need to those who are earnestly enquiring into the purpose and destiny o

ty. morning and evening unite to form the complete day. man is proverbially imperfect without his" better half" woman; the two marry to impart strength to each other and to establish their common house. physical science shows all matter to be composed of positi ve and negative electric forces in perfect balance and that things would disintegrate and disappear if they did not stand firm in perfect union. every drop of healthy blood in our bodies is a combination of red and white corpuscles, by the due balance of which we are established in strength and health, whilst lack of balance is attended by disease. the pillars therefore typify, in one of their aspects, perfect integrity of body and soul such as are essential to achieving spiritual perfection. in the terms of ancient philosophy all c

ater lights, so that he no longer functions merely with an elementary reflex consciousness but in alliance with the all-conscious with which he has become identified. in the royal arch degree he will discover that this identification of the lesser and greater lights has theoretically become achieved. the interlaced triangles of lights surrounding the central altar in that supreme degree imply the union of perceptive faculty with the object of their contemplati on; the blending of the human and the divine consciousness. what then do the three greater lights emblematize, and what does their intimate conjunction connote (1) the written word is the emblem and external expression of the unwritten eternal word, the logos or substantial wisdom of deity out of which every living soul has emanated

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

arkness, who causes intercourse i do summon thee! i invoke thee! in the darkness is your light. praise unto ahriman, horned lord of the kingdom of shades, specter and phantom, praise unto our kingdom of dead matter and flesh. praise unto ahriman, who created andar from the smoke of the blackened flame, who in averse brilliance was both phantom and dire foulness, praise unto ahriman, who joined in union with the whore-vampyre az, whose body is ruha and jeh, devour with your lips open wide, satisfy me in the dreamining flight, drop the blood of ecstasy from your devouring jaws praise unto ahriman, who created azi-dahaka, called zohak the king made daemon! who by dreams shall guide me into the dire mansion of shades and thorn covered thrones! ohrmazd sought to free all limitations, yet space

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

ad glimpsed at the fire which azazel had shown unto them. the passed into the nightmare lands, where they felt lost as their fire was nearly extinguished. azazel woke still illuminated brightly, a dark star which beheld the fire of heaven. when the fire fell from the sky to the earth, did my father them perceive this world of flesh, that both spirit and the material plane were brought together in union. understanding that this fire was illuminated within, azazel felt a moment of triumph, that by perceiving the self and willing the being into stronger forms he was uniquely separate, isolate and beautiful. he stood up, weakened yet still defiant and pleased at this success of this nightmare land, he began to rouse those many that slept from the shock of the fall around him. belial, the angel

arriage of light and darkness. the circle of summoning is the extent of self, and the fire which surrounds is the circle of fiery will and spirit of the spirit. lilith showed me the art of the sabbat, and how i may become al-aswad at will. the shadow was grown and made strong by the arts of ahriman, who was as darkness. the beast became human flesh, and i was able to become both. i was brought in union and great ecstasy the harmony of the celestial heights of my father s realm, being the air and fire. i was also shown and taught the arts of the lower realm, called a secret place known as arezura, that shadow and flame was the mastery over the earth. i was blessed again with the mark of cain which is the distinct mark of our lord the devil, which is the self in perpetual opposition which br

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

significant sigil of vampyric sorcery and the vampire current is that of the varcolaci or devilcosm seal. the sigil, which is composed of an inverted pentagram carried/connected by two varcolaci vampire spirits. the inverted pentagram also called the star of set- represents the crossing into the abyss, for it is by mastering the upright and inverse pentagram that the magickian truly evolves. the union of the two varcolaci represents them as the doors of the gate of the abyss, the entry to the astral plane of knowledge as well as the qliphoth, being the astral abode of vampires and other spirits. the bat like wings of the varcolaci represent the powers of astral flight and the nightside current which exists through their waves of sight. the pentagram itself is the symbol of reverse entry v

of energy between the two leaves each vulnerable to the other. a combination of the magick of the red and the black temple is a sexual tantric work which involves the use of bones, ashes, blood and sexual fluid (of both 33 33 individuals given as a gift to a loa or spirit) towards the building of "invisible walls" or creating protective energies/elementals. this aspect is explored through sexual union, for either the creation of a moonchild or the calling of the dead. this ritual, which includes a consecration of a sigil covered in the blood and combined sexual fluids should be given power by a focus of energy. vampire spirits apart from incubi& succubi should be mostly avoided in these rites unless the spirit is absorbed or channeled through your partner. beware your developments, discip

on, an incarnation of nature and wisdom, perseverance and silent wisdom. it is almost always the most silent who holds the most personal power. 46 46 the sabbat exists in the highest aspects of the mind (luciferian) and the darkest (infernal, for instance a working for vigor, light and astral initiation one would seek the luciferian sabbat. any sexual relations in the luciferian sabbat would be a union with another in a desired aspect of self development. one who seeks to transform into a beast, wolf, bat or daemonic form to seek sexual congress with the astral dead, ghosts or demons of the mind or beyond would seek the infernal sabbat. the infernal sabbat is the degree of solitary initiation via dream. the luciferian sabbat is a higher initiation of the isolated self; very much like azaze

rase is that the feminine or lunar side of each individual should be well recognized and explored. also that men can learn a lot from women, and on numerous levels. a balanced relationship provides a stability in the partners life no matter how strong the individual is. it is not saying men are useless, far from it, each should be willing to listen and learn from one another. there is no stronger union than two who understand themselves and their own personal aims and desires. witchcraft is based upon the understanding of hidden mysteries and the effect that responsibility can provide to our fellow human kind. lilith the mother of the succubus and of night, lilith is a symbol of night and magickal power, sorcery and witchcraft. her essence is that of feminine strength and individual focus

nd upon her neck a necklace of human skulls. kali is black because all that transpires returns to her, she is the abyss in it's feminine aspect. all time melts into this goddess. kali is also life giving, a nurturing and loving mother, granting ecstasy to those who would invoke her in the rites of tantra, through which the sexual combination of opposites set in motion the process of creation. the union of male and female with a magickal aim or focus presents an accessible window to the astral and dream plane. thus through oz being pan can desire become flesh. it is through the divine woman that the essence of magick and witchcraft is found. those seeking beyond this path will often miss it altogether, due to the consistent denial of ones' own feminine or lunar side which must be invariably

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

now, after almost a millennia, are they capable of embarking on the discovery ofthe reversehow energy becomes matter.sun microsystems (with its suggestive serpentine logo, sri, and mit are three of many cor-porations, funded by the black nobility, which are fronts for this research. secret societies are a presence not only behind industry, but governments also. the symbolfor the present european union, for instance, was first suggested for the flag of the unitedstates of europe by the super-secret priory de sion, which is said to be headquartered infrance. the grand masters and illustrious members of this order are descended from the medi-eval merovingian kings who dated their ancestry back to the israelite, king david. the wordmerovingian comes from merovee, meaning born from the sea. th

ly industrialized the entire world. there were at least 40 million casualties from the black death alone. that was halfthe population of europe. as author william bramley proves in his classic, gods ofeden, the plague was man made. another event planned and executed by the progenyof atlantis in keeping with their pact was the second world war. here are the statisticsof the human mortality: soviet union 20 million china 10 million poland 5.8 million germany 4.6 million japan 2 million y ugoslavia 1.7 million france 600,000 great britain 400,000 united states 300,000 from the sword to the syringe106atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation there have been more wars since the creation of the united nations, than there have beensince the beginning of time to the creation of the unit

f the order.(p. 161)canaanitesnamed after the cursed son of noah, canaan (see p. 162)the canaanites were generally perceived as enemies of the hebrews who emerged from the linefrom shem (p. 162)abrahams familyhis wife sarai is renamed sarah, meaning princess. she is said to be barren but conceives issac any-way.hagar and ishmaelwhile barren, abraham takes hagar, the handmaiden of sarah. from this union comes ishmael. sincehagar, is reported to not only be egyptian, but a pharaohs daughter, ishmael is noble.ishmaels wifeshe was called mahalath and was the daughter of pharaoh amenemhet ii and granddaughter of senus-ret i, the half-brother and husband of sarah, abrahams wife. the daughter of ishmael and mahalath,bashemath goes on to marry esau, son of jacob (see p. 169)atlantis, alien visitat

se nature of the birthright granted by esau to jacob (p.168)line of judahthe bible relates that, in due time, king david of israel and his dynasty sprang from the line of judah, ason of esaus brother jacob, but in the original scheme of things, had the birthright not been sold, thekingly descent would rightly have been from esau (p. 165)jacob/israelisaac marries the mesopotamian rebecca and their union gives esau and jacob, later renamed israel.esau sells his birthright to jacob. both brothers are grandsons of abraham.esaus wifehe goes on to marry bashemath, daughter of ishmael and his egyptian wife, mahalath. ishmael was theson of hagar the pharaohs daughter, while his wife mahalath is also the daughter of pharaoh amenem-het ii. therefore, the blood of esaus descendants is noble and royal

g toinscriptions styled themselves as the royal race.tara= tyre= tyronetara is believed to be the burial site of queen tea, wife of king milesius of ireland.as we have said before the gods generally took to the hills not far from the rivers nor from the seas.olympus was the home of zeus, the capotiline hill was the home of jupiter. sinai was the home of jealor jehovah (p. 12)illinois state of the union, named after an indian tribethe ari, aries, or harriesthere is another word of vast importance in the scheme of things throughout the world in prehistorictimes. this is the word ari, the name of the number two men, who ranked below the gods, yet above thepeople (p. 15)the aries were at first the plowmen. ploughing the gardens of the illiit seems evident that the aries were not a separate lin

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

recognizes both the masculine and feminine demonic archetypes of the path of luciferian witchcraft, namely samael and lilith. in the auspices of the vampyric path, it is ahriman (the black dragon) and tiamat (the red dragon. while tiamat in this aspect is the primordial form of lilith, she appears black from the wisdom of endless time. it is that samael, lilith and leviathan are joined in primal union hence tiamat is the collected sumerian adversary. she is the mother of darkness, dragons and vampirism. vampirism is a concept which begins in the subconscious. it is a power which hungers, that which seeks to consume all. it has no concern for rules or for the spiritual laws it is the essence of the law of the talon. this very hunger is related to az or lilith, symbolically tiamat, it is th

new year some will say, this year i will lose weight, this year i will finish this project, you hear the sheep sound this off. yet they always fall into the possibility which they strive for failure. tiamat it all starts with the acknowledgement that you are alone and have the potential for self-deification (godhood. tiamat is the first power of draconian darkness, the vampire which is the primal union of lilith and samael, guided by leviathan. she is before all others. tiamat was in the form of a giant dragon, a sea dragon who had the head of a griffin or tiger, wings, claws and a scaly tale. she appears also as a giant serpent. tiamat resembles the legends of ahriman as the dragon. here is the adversary, she is the night and the abyss. tiamat can give life and create what she wishes, muc

ication. in creation myths, ahriman first saw light and sprang into the air in the form of a great snake, that the heavens were shattered as he brought darkness into light. ahrimanic yoga achieving control and command over the body. each archdaeva is representative of each chakra and such are points of specific power in the body. ahrimanic yoga represents disunion with the universe, as opposed to union from a buddhist view. akha [avestan/pahlavi- avestan, meaning evil. in the context of liber hvhi and luciferian witchcraft, it is a term signifying the antinomian path. 76 akho [avestan/pahlavi] from the avestan akha meaning evil, akho is mentioned in the denkard as a word representing a current of averse energy or evil, through which one aligning their thoughts in possessing spiritual indep

c worship or knee bending towards an exterior force, rather a willed direction of self-advancement by transformation. daeva represents a mask of power, specifically to perceived energies. dregvant [avestan/pahlavi] in historical zoroastrian lore, a person embodied with druj, the spirit of darkness. druj is refered as both feminine and masculine, thus is an initiatory term relating to the foremost union of ahriman and az, the blackened matter and fiery darkness of his bride. a dregvant is a yatu or initiate of the daeva-yasna. druj [avestan/pahlavi] lie referring to demons, feminine and masculine. the later derived term is interestingly enough the old persian draug, meaning also lie and is held connected to serpent, snake or dragon (i.e. worm. druj is a title representing antinomian power i

nst the current, natural order) path which leads through self-deification (godhood. lhp signifies that humanity has an intellect 83 which is separate from the natural order, thus in theory and practice may move forward with seeking the mastery of the spirits (referring to the elements of the self) and controlled direction in a positive area of ones own life the difference between rhp is they seek union with the universe, nirvana and bliss. the lhp seeks disunion to grow in perception and being, strength and the power of an awakened mind. the left hand path from the sanskrit vama marga, meaning left way, symbolizes a path astray all others, subjective only to itself. to truly walk upon the left hand path, one must strive to break all personal taboos and gain knowledge and power from this av

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

t, thereby opening his eyes as well. when god discovered what the primal couple( and the serpent) had done, adam and eve were banished from paradise. adam and eve leave the garden, and begin having children to the east. as human kind began to multiply, the serpent, also called the sons of god [angels] began to lust after human women and soon began to procreate with our race. the offspring of this union, beings who were half human and half angel, would be called the nephilim. these nephilim, often referred to as giants, had super-human strength and abilities, and were known as men of renown. this early civilization, which included fallen angels, nephilim, and humans became increasingly wicked. after our wickedness reached a boiling point, god could no longer restrain his angry hand, so he

ult essence of luck( i have not heard an occultist comment on this, but it s no more absurd than spitting into a frog s mouth. the metal copper, for instance, is inclined to the influence of venus. therefore, copper is a venereal metal (venereal..venus. the goddess of lust and sex, go figure) element color direction nature elementals ruler air yellow east separation sylphs paralda water blue west union undines nichsa fire red south energy salamanders djin earth green/brown north stability gnomes ghob sprit white center balance n/a n/a planet color day# characteristics saturn black saturday 3 death; limitation; decay jupiter blue thursday 4 growth; prosperity; luck; justice mars red tuesday 5 violence; change; success; disease sun gold sunday 6 power; creative energy; goodness venus green f

mbolized by the colors white and black in close proximity. the 2 pillars, checkerboard patterns, and similar arrangements represent the perfect spiritual being, humanity deified. the 2 trees from the garden of eden represent the celestial sephiroth and the infernal (averse) sephiroth, in the east lies the tree of life, and in the west lies the tree of knowledge. in replacement of white and black, union of the angelic and the infernal may also be symbolized by the concepts of east and west; east being the divine direction, while the west is the infernal direction. a double-headed eagle looking left and right is an example of this. it also happens that satanic rituals are often oriented towards the west. the angelic counterpart, and the angelic race in general, is often symbolized by the sun

nature; cities like new york, chicago, and washington d.c. being in the most danger. similar events may occur in other western nations, leading to the implementation of martial law in those countries as well. the us will be forced to abandon its dollar and use the economies of canada and mexico as a crutch, giving rise to the north america currency the amero, and giving rise to the north american union itself. these 3 nations will be seen to merge in ways other than economically. the political structure, the infrastructure, and even the militaries of the united states, canada, and mexico will come under a single governing body. this will, of coarse, render the american bill of rights null and void. by this point, america s middle-class will be nearing extinction. keeping the peace will req

arded as a devouring demon who seeks to steal the life-force and sanity from all who cross his path. this entity s reputation for inducing insanity is legendary, for he is truly the embodiment of dispersion and chaos. his greed for collecting and retaining souls is insatiable. hades is often depicted as more intelligent than his brother zeus. this god waits in the abyss for the magician who seeks union with his guardian angel, so that in order to be transformed, the magician must master choronzon. the abode of coronzon is a dark place where those long dead gesture and stumble aimlessly; a place where hope is not to be found. hades sided with zeus and the other olympians in the war against the titans. in the night before a major battle between the olympians and the titans, hades put on his

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

and who and what we are, the possibilities and the process of changing the natural order in accordance to our will. this is the lucifcrian and sethian flame of being- the black flame itself! there are specifically two methods of practice in vampyrisrn as within an initiatory context- mastery of the self and the left hand path approach of witchcraft and sorcery. the vampyre- initiate who seeks the union of ahriman and the disunion with the natural-order works in the darker or adversarial spirits, what is the same as within palo mayombe and petro voodoo currents of sorcery. by entrancing the self by the methods of offbeat rhythm, the magician calls forth the left-handed aspects of the self, the vampyric famulus (latin for familiar) whom is the shadow-drinker, the loa of the grave, whom has s

f transformation the sorcerer who has developed the lesser and greater familiar, the very spirit and shadow of the moon and the sun, shall at one time seek a permanence of self isolation in the night. the vampyre is a symbol of survival beyond flesh, the spirit like djinn whom has tasted the elixir of hecate, the blood of the moon as the formula of transformation. the wisdom of the serpent in the union of lilith and cain, those guardians of the blood path of the vampyre. the sorcerous daemon ahriman is the gateway of shadow knowledge and possession, that as darkness descends, our spirits merge with the familiar and fetish, from the grave soil shall out great forms of night black shadows emerge, tasting the umbra-pleasures of dreaming.the shape shifter is one who in the bed of the death pos

from your mansion within the moon and the grave i open now the left gate of becoming- zazas zazas nasatanada zazas by the sign of the shadow, arimanius i summon thee! by the eight tomb of the sah, whom is called the quarter song of the grave by the first which is the name zaresha, devouress who waits beyond lilith's caul came now before my cup of lunar blood, congress with my shadow in the sexual union of the dragon and whore by the second which is the name azosha, whom burns the flame of the dead in the emerald light of azrail, guard this temple and grave-bed from which i rest by the third which is the name andar, being the bearer of cunning fire and blackened flame of ahrimanic sight, bring the shadow wisdom to i who seeks to immolate and become. by the fourth which is the name azi dahak

ask of belial. i call it such as it was made from a large bull/cow skull, clayed formed a demon visage, five horns which make an averse pentagram, a third eye and teeth made of crystals. at the top of the fetish there is a place for a large machete to be held, from which the blade is a bit rusty- held in by a back of snake skin. this has been an ongoing work to awaken the spirit within, a join in union with a new famulus bound within. holding the kangling, facing the west i called "i approach the west gate, unto the winds of funerals of past and to come, i summon forth azrael, the angel of death who grants the sight of beyond, the veil is thin! i summon thee goddess of the crossroads, who walks with the howling of wolves, come forth hecate. phenomena and record- became too dark to write as

en (those who work sorcerous arts and whom spirits ride. an alchemical working is the creation of baphomet, or al-aswad, the black head of wisdom. this is a state of coming into being, of whien the torch of wisdom (the black flame) is illuminated and revealed within. it is a rite of passage, of when the baphometic spirit of fire becomes separate from the natural order. thus the ritual of infernal union is a black magick working of self-empowerment and the beginning process of creating baphomet, or cain the lord of horsemen in the sethanic/luciferian witchcraft current. the work of babalon and lilith within an initiatory aspect is made through the alignment with the spirit of lilith, babalon and her children who would be your kin. by summoning and absorbing their knowledge and impulses, we

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

is sigillic mask the initiator and tester, the opposer and flame giver. it is indeed the mask of set which was given unto his bride, lilith, to spawn cain, the first sorcerer and initiator of witchblood. as written in azothoz- lilith came unto the prince of darkness whom found the shores of the red sea in passion and nocturnal lust knew the passions of man and woman thus children of this infernal union born this represents the formula of sex magick within a left hand path perspective. they (samael/lucifer& lilith-awlraun) join in their circle of flame at the shores of the red sea to copulate and breed daemons. the significance of the red sea is the point of the ocean from which leviathan arises, thus leviathan the coiling dragon (the circle) brings the lucifer and lilith in sexual congress

their circle of flame at the shores of the red sea to copulate and breed daemons. the significance of the red sea is the point of the ocean from which leviathan arises, thus leviathan the coiling dragon (the circle) brings the lucifer and lilith in sexual congress, by will they create the first born of witchblood= cain. this is mirrored by the initiate who is able by the solitary act to bring in union both the masculine (lucifer/samael) and the daemonic feminine (lilith) to spawn cain (the united self, the adversary in flesh, baphomet. in the circle of midnight does the self invoke the shadow of the adversary; it is the union of the daemonic spirit or true will with the sorcerer. in this process, the passing and invocation of power brings the initiate in the passing of witchblood. azothoz

ithin, the very gift of iblis[3. it is the idea of this word, spoken in silence by the sorcerer or witch, to encircle the self in the holy fire of samael and lilith, those who rebelled from the natural order (right hand path= death of being) to bring man and woman intelligence, being known as the black flame. the magician speaks the word of making to become as a god himself; cain is born from the union of the dragon and harlot. the illustrations of azothoz provide a powerful interplay between the invocations and the placement of the actual drawings in the tome. there are 13 illustrations of the grimoire, each holding a focus of the luciferian gnosis is some way or another. the spirit of azothoz beholds the eye of set or saturnus, the adversary. this eye is surrounded by flame, and is at fi

forward via magickal development the adversary awakens via the black flame. a section in the throne of twilight mentions an atavistic resurgence concept which was propagated to some extent by austin osman spare. humanity carried the knowledge of the beast which angels sought to possess this refers to the fall and how lucifer sought to invoke the dragon and beast within his being, thus joining in union the sun with the moon. the practitioner of the art magical[7] is one who seeks the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel or luciferian angel, but also to enflesh the bestial aspects of his being, thus developing the shadow and the light aspects of his being. this is the great work, through isolation in the antinomian path does the luciferian sorcerer come forth and recreate h

tion of his holy guardian angel or luciferian angel, but also to enflesh the bestial aspects of his being, thus developing the shadow and the light aspects of his being. this is the great work, through isolation in the antinomian path does the luciferian sorcerer come forth and recreate himself/herself as a god. the lore of the fallen was written as a witch cult invocation of the self bringing in union the ghostfires of shades of the dead with the witches sabbat and luciferian point of becoming. the illustrations present direct interplay of this process, the dynamic in motion. while the illustrations do not represent the end point, but rather the self in this motion, ever flowing towards the higher articulation of being. as azothoz deals with the magickal transformation of being, the ensor

MORALS AND DOGMA

h republic. that was the apostolate alike of joshua and of mahomet. masonry alone preaches toleration, the right of man to abide by his own faith, the right of all states to govern themselves. it rebukes alike the monarch who seeks to extend his dominions by conquest, the church that claims the right to repress heresy by fire and steel, and the confederation of states that insist on maintaining a union by force and restoring brotherhood by slaughter and subjugation. it is natural, when we are wronged, to desire revenge; and to persuade ourselves that we desire it less for our own satisfaction than to prevent a repetition of the wrong, to which the doer would be encouraged by immunity coupled with the profit of the wrong. to submit to be cheated is to encourage the cheater to continue; and

e have high dignities and sounding titles. do their possessors qualify themselves to enlighten the world in respect to the aims and objects of masonry? descendants of those initiates who governed empires, does your influence enter into practical life and operate efficiently in behalf of well-regulated and constitutional liberty? your debates should be but friendly conversations. you need concord, union, and peace. why then do you retain among you men who excite rivalries and jealousies; why permit great and violent controversy and ambitious pretensions? how do your own words and acts agree? if your masonry is a nullity, how can you exercise any influence on others? continually you praise each other, and utter elaborate and high-wrought eulogies upon the order. everywhere you assume that yo

the distinction between the initiated and the profane. the dominant doctrines of platonism were found in gnosticism. emanation of intelligences from the bosom of the deity; the going astray in error and the sufferings of spirits, so long as they are remote from god, and imprisoned in matter; vain and long-continued efforts to arrive at the knowledge of the truth, and re-enter into their primitive union with the supreme being; alliance of a pure and divine soul with an irrational soul, the seat of evil desires; angels or demons who dwell in and govern the planets, having but an imperfect knowledge of the ideas that presided at the creation; regeneration of all beings by their return to the[[greek??s??t, kosmos noetos, the world of intelligences, and its chief, the supreme being; sole possib

the stars, which in the creed of zoroaster alone, is connected with a faith in one god. light and fire are the most important agents in the phoenician faith. there is a race of children of the light. they adored the heaven with its lights, deeming it the supreme god. everything emanates from a single principle, and a primitive love, which is the moving power of all and governs all. light, by its union with spirit, whereof it is but the vehicle or symbol, is the life of everything, and penetrates everything. it should therefore be respected and honored everywhere; for everywhere it governs and controls. the chaldaic and jerusalem paraphrasts endeavored to render the phrase, debar-yahovah, the word of god, a personalty, wherever they met with it. the phrase "and god created man" is, in the

ended the prosperity of nations. now it loads unborn posterity with crushing debt, mortgages all estates, and brings upon states the shame and infamy of dishonest repudiation. at times, the baleful fires of war light up half a continent at once; as when all the thrones unite to compel a people to receive again a hated and detestable dynasty, or states deny states the right to dissolve an irksome union and create for themselves a separate government. then again the flames flicker and die away, and the fire smoulders in its ashes, to break out again, after a time, with renewed and a more concentrated fury. at times, the storm, revolving, howls over small areas only; at times its lights are seen, like the old beacon-fires on the hills, belting the whole globe. no sea, but hears the roar of c

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

es, noah, and the like. it seems as if this great division, which has wrought such appalling havoc upon earth, was originally no more than a distinction adopted for convenience. it is indeed the task of this book to reduce theology to the interplay of the dyad nuit and hadit, these being themselves conceived as complementary, as two equivalent to naught "divided for love's sake, for the chance of union- had enjoyed them in the form of a beast, bird, or what not; while later mary attributed her condition to the agency of a spirit spiritus, breath, or air in the shape of a dove (simple-minded readers must not think for one moment that a. c. is here "admitting the historical existence of the virgin mary; on the contrary, he is obviously putting her on the same footing with europa, semele and

ion that certain well intentioned fools would call 'peace! from the point of view of the aspirant, what is the fundamental difference between the formula of the fools and that of the gods? the gods crossed the abyss; they are perfect. see verse 45 "the perfect and the perfect are one perfect and not two; nay, are none" that is, they are the "fool of god" zero. with a true god you achieve samadhi, union; with a false god, one of the "fools" a 'black brother' you are enticed or ordered or coerced to pactuate. there is no union involved, no spiritual experience. the pact functions only on the emotional and intellectual levels, and you give without receiving, since the 'black brother' is, deep down, afraid of you. he or she will cheat you, and play with you, and brag to you about it and yet, a

ng of the ajna. 20. the key of the rituals is in the secret word which i have given unto him. this word is communicated directly to any serious aspirant when needed. 21. with the god& the adorer i am nothing: they do not see me. they are as upon the earth; i am heaven, and there is no other god than me, and my lord hadit. samadhi with any god is not the ultimate trance. the ultimate trance is the union of nuit and hadit. that is why over the head of ra-hoor-khuit in the stele, kundalini has reached the sahashara, and is radiating into emptiness. see liber vii, i, 36-40, liber hhh, section sss, and liber lxv, iii, 3 1-36. 22. now, therefore, i am known to ye by my name nuit, and to him by a secret name which i will give him when at last he knoweth me. since i am infinite space, and the infi

does not become one: she is none. the ordeal being a crucial one, it is better that aspirants be forewarned. many ships sank against this rock, some of them vessels of great promise. also, babalon being merely one of the names of nuit, what is true of nuit is true of babalon. 28. none, breathed the light, faint& faery, of the stars, and two. 29. for i am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union. 30. this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all. see the analysis of the word lashtal in liber v, and the following chapters of liber aleph: 119, 121-123, 145-147, 191, 194, 198, 199, 203, for some of the meanings of verses 28-30. 31. for these fools of men and their woes care not thou at all! they feel little; what is, is balan

attempting to pervert it, as ignorance and fear, shame and weakness, so often induce him to do. whatever the act which expresses the soul, that act and no other is right. but, on the other hand, whatever the act may be it is always a sacrament; and, however profaned, it is always efficient. to profane it is only to turn food into poison. the act must be pure and passionate. it must be held as the union with god in the heart of the holy of holies. one must never forget that a child will be born of that deed. one must choose the environment appropriate to the particular child which one wills to create. one must make sure that the conscious will is written, on the pure waters of a mind unstirred, in letters of fire, by the sun of the soul. one must not create confusion in the talisman, which

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

onour; indeed gaa was held in such veneration that her name was always invoked whenever the gods took a solemn oath, made an emphatic declaration, or implored assistance. uranus, the heaven, was believed to have united himself in marriage with gaa, the earth; and a moment's reflection will show what a truly poetical, and also what a logical idea this was; for, taken in a figurative sense [12]this union actually does exist. the smiles of heaven produce the flowers of earth, whereas his long-continued frowns exercise so depressing an influence upon his loving partner, that she no longer decks herself in bright and festive robes, but responds with ready sympathy to his melancholy mood. the first-born child of uranus and gaa was oceanus,[2] the ocean stream, that vast expanse of ever-flowing w

the most beautiful of the immortals. according to some versions of the story of leto, zeus transformed her into a quail, in order that she might thus elude the vigilance of hera, and she is said to have [32]resumed her true form when she arrived at the island of delos. hera, being the principal wife of zeus and queen of heaven, a detailed account will be given of her in a special chapter. in the union of zeus with most of his immortal wives we shall find that an allegorical meaning is conveyed. his marriage with metis, page 32 who is said to have surpassed both gods and men in knowledge, represents supreme power allied to wisdom and prudence. his union with themis typifies the bond which exists between divine majesty and justice, law, and order. eurynome, as the mother of the charites or

who is said to have surpassed both gods and men in knowledge, represents supreme power allied to wisdom and prudence. his union with themis typifies the bond which exists between divine majesty and justice, law, and order. eurynome, as the mother of the charites or graces, supplied the refining and harmonizing influences of grace and beauty, whilst the marriage of zeus with mnemosyne typifies the union of genius with memory. in addition to the seven immortal wives of zeus, he was also allied to a number of mortal maidens whom he visited under various disguises, as it was supposed that if he revealed himself in his true form as king of heaven the splendour of his glory would cause instant destruction to mortals. the mortal consorts of zeus have been such a favourite theme with poets, painte

locks, is of a golden, or warm chestnut hue. he is crowned with laurel, and wears a purple robe; in his hand he bears his silver bow, which is unbent when he smiles, but ready for use when he menaces evil-doers. but apollo, the eternally beautiful youth, the perfection of all that is graceful and refined, rarely seems to have been happy in his love; either his advances met with a repulse, or his union with the object of his affection was attended with fatal consequences. his first love was daphne (daughter of peneus, the river-god, who was so averse to marriage that she entreated her father to allow her to lead a life of celibacy, and devote herself to the chase, which she loved to the exclusion of all other pursuits. but one day, soon after his victory over the python, apollo happened to

est distress at their unaccountable disappearance. he comforted them with the assurance that their children should be restored to them, provided they would promise to give him in marriage the maiden he loved. the condition being gladly complied with, he at once returned to the island, and brought back the maidens in safety to athens, whereupon he became united to the object of his love; and their union proved so remarkably happy, that henceforth the name of hymen became synonymous with conjugal felicity. page 174 iris (the rainbow. iris, the daughter of thaumas and electra, personified the rainbow, and was the special attendant and messenger of the queen of heaven, whose commands she executed with singular tact, intelligence, and swiftness. most primitive nations have regarded the rainbow

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

tament, and forms the basis of modern occult thought. it is immensely complex, and it takes many years of earnest study and practice to master the merest fraction of it. the central symbol in cabalism is the tree of life, giving the path to perfection. the idea is that you follow a complex path of spiritual enlightenment up the tree passing through each sepher (divine emanation) until you achieve union with god in kether the crown. an interesting aspect of the cabala is that the achieving of knowledge is likened to sexual union with shekinah, a female personification of wisdom. this is similar to the gnostic sophia, wisdom given a female personification, only with a much stronger sexual connection since she was a prostitute. gnosticism was the main competitor to christianity in ancient rom

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ionally had to ensure the positive support of the gods who dispensed the talents required. a pact was therefore necessary: by devoting himself body and soul to the service of the deity of the particular profession, the artisan would bilaterally contract sacred obligations, because by fervently striving to do his best in the domain of art, he compelled the god of his trade to come to his aid. so a union was therefore effected between the humble mortal and the god who worked through him, using him as an intermediary, therefore deifying the human through work. each trade exalted its tutelary deity. rich in imagination, the ancients were able to poeticize the actions of daily life and give their professional occupations a celestial aura. thus were born the mysteries of the different trades.1 t

loquent illustration of this enormous evolution is apparent in the construction of cathedrals and churches. in this era, religious sentiment asserted itself and was symbolized in monuments that also reflected the life and soul of the middle ages. these works were executed by thousands of volunteers sharing the same piety and persevering together in a common effort, which strengthened the ideas of union and solidarity. next in significance to all the merchants and artisans who ensured the necessities of subsistence and daily life were masons and workers who built the large churches and who founded brotherhoods that were both mystical and corporate in nature. it was in saint denis between 1130 and 1140, then in chartres in 1145, that we can first detect the organization of these popular brot

that they would entrust it to his brother, the sultan of babylon* it was through the intervention of the templars in 1243 that the christians were able to conclude an accord with the malek of damascus and take possession of jerusalem. in the following years, the franks made an alliance with the malik of horns, al-mansour. the templars made themselves noticeable by their eagerness to arrange this union. in fact, they celebrated in their strongholds to such an extent that islamic prayers could be heard echoing beneath the roofs of their monasteries.25 in 1247 the templar grand master guillaume de sonnace got along so well with the turkish emirs that a chronicler wrote "the master of the temple and the sultan of egypt have made so strong a peace between them that they bled themselves togethe

qually. it opens with a plea for protection addressed to the very holy trinity and a substantial invocation to god and all the saints. one of the directives it contains deserves particular emphasis here: that which commands the brothers and sisters to gather together on the saturday following ascension to give prayers in honor of the holy trinity and in favor of the holy church "for the peace and union of the country and for the peaceful repose of the souls of the departed, not only those of brothers and sisters, but those of friends and of all christians."7 the mention of sisters here proves that women were accepted as members into the builders associations, an important fact given that modern anglo-saxon freemasonry regards the admission of women with hostility. we should also note that

e universal macrocosm and the human microcosm. this is the basic model of the christian church. no other religious edifice has as simply and eloquently expressed the immemorial symbolism of the temple consecrated to the godhead. its perfection was reached in the romanesque church, in the outline of its basic plan in squares and cupolas, sacred architecture's classic vocabulary for symbolizing the union of heaven and earth, the the uncreated and the created. it is easy to see how the instruments used to depict the circle and the square, the compass and the square, were invested with an identical symbolic meaning. it is in this very broad sense that the reconstruction of solomon's temple was understood. likewise, jerusalem was not merely the city in palestine where the crusaders gathered. th

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

e can catch a glimpse of what part we are to play in national and global transformation. the mandala of the new world order and illuminati control. annuit coeptis he has blessed our beginning, novus ordo seclorum new order of the ages. the all-seeing eye of horus, the resurrected egyptian sun god, biblically refered to as lucifer, the angel of light. in occult doctrine it is thought that from the union of spirit and matter (the pyramid is made of stone, rock, and earth and represents the unconscious. the capstone is made of an immaterial substance light or spirit and is conscious, a new being a transformed being is created. the seal s reverse depicts a separation state in the separation of the eye the triangle. the pyramid exemplifies the initiation stage. it is the house of initiation, in

PATH OF INITIATION

the kindling of the cunning fire. 5. the meeting with the fetch mate, or otherworldly lover- the congress of the incubi/succubi, the faery marriage between the mortal and the immortal, this world and the next, soul and spirit, or the "wedding chamber" sacrament of the gnostics; this is the final culmination of the divine chain of events set into motion by the call of the initiate, the merging and union of the balanced human nature (a balance achieved by the merging with the puckril) and the divine nature. this is the invisible mystery or the spirit-essence of all. it is strange but true that even though the initiate "travels" or journeys to the locations where these forces interact with him or her, their original call set into motion a chain of events that led seemingly inescapably to thos

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

rful god, and the rest of the gods, brought into being by re, represent other aspects. egyptian gods were also interrelated or merged: amun, the hidden, the chief god worshipped at karnak, was a god of the air, but as amun-re he was a sun god and as amun-min, a fertility god. known by various names, most of the gods could also be depicted in animal as well as human form. mother of the stars nut s union with her brother geb and the birth of her children, the stars (often shown as decoration on her clothing, infuriated her father shu, who cursed her so that she would never again give birth in any month of the year. but nut gambled with thoth, the moon god and reckoner of time, and won from him five extra days outside the 12 lunar months of 30 days each. in these days she gave birth to her ch

d, the peacock. dana, when in the carven chest the wind blowing and the sea stirring shattered her with fear. her cheeks were wet as she put her loving arm round perseus, saying, oh, child! what trouble is mine simonides zeus and dana by joachim utewael (1566 1638) this renaissance painting shows zeus appearing to dana as a shower of gold through the roof of her bronze prison. the child from this union was the hero perseus. golden god zeus visited dana in a shower of gold. some artists depict this as the burning rays of the sun, others as coins. some, as here, combine both images. later rationalizations of this myth explained the gold simply as a bribe to dana s guards. zeus in love looking down on the young and beautiful dana incarcerated in her bronze tower, zeus fell in love and was det

tells us that he was angered when theseus and ariadne enjoyed sexual relations in his temple there. mistress of the labyrinth t he marriage of dionysus and ariadne reflects archaic mythic patterns from minoan culture, in which dionysus, taking the roles of both zeus and hades, was the chief god and often appeared as a bull. pasipha s bull lover (see p. 56, and the minotaur, the offspring of this union, can also both be seen as manifestations of this god. ariadne, as mistress of the labyrinth (which represents the underworld) is the minoan persephone (see pp. 28-29. this interpretation explains the stories in which dionysus is the son of persephone, and also why dionysus in his role as hades lays claim to ariadne. the ephesian philosopher heraclitus tells us that hades and dionysus are one

d loved deeply, had been killed by her own brother, and dido had sworn never to remarry. but after cupid kindled the fire of love in her heart for aeneas, she was consumed by desire for him. by taking aeneas as her consort, dido became a pawn in a power game between juno and venus. juno hated the trojans (see p. 62) and deliberately wrecked aeneas ships at carthage, her own city, and encouraged a union with dido to prevent him from founding rome. venus did not trust juno and wished her son to fulfil his destiny. unsure of juno s plans and afraid of the house of carthage, she acted first, making sure that cupid (eros) caused dido to fall so deeply in love with aeneas that her allegiance to juno would be forgotten. devoted sister anna, dido s sister, encouraged her in her love for aeneas. wh

ing flashed, and nymphs wailed upon the mountaintops, for they knew that this moment would lead to dido s death. jealous king this figure may be achates, aeneas armorbearer and companion. but his glowering looks suggest that he is iarbas, the king of libya. iarbas was in love with dido but she rejected him. when he learned that she loved aeneas, he jealously begged his father jupiter to end their union. divine storm while dido and aeneas were out hunting, they were overtaken by a storm. it was no natural gale, but one sent by juno in order to separate them from their companions, and force them to take refuge in a cave. dido killed herself in grief, lamenting that aeneas had not even left her with a child to love in his stead. but even in death she suffered for many hours before iris, juno

PHOSPHORUS

fery burton russell magick in theory and practice by aleister crowley the book of thoth by aleister crowley the black arts by richard cavendish images and oracles of austin osman spare ecstasies: deciphering the witches' sabbath by carlo ginzburg the night battles by carlo ginzburg 9 i the blackened forge of cain title-praecantrix the darkness of the earth color black symbol the sigil of infernal union -study of cain as the offspring of lucifer and lilith. the dynamics of self-transformation and how symbols relate to the self -foundations of sex magick and the will in the focus of selftransformation and self-deification -sex magick and the union of babalon (lilith) and the beast 666 (the solar phallic masculine archetype, the beast which rises from leviathan) in sexual union the creation o

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

be channeled into the spirit itself and become aligned with the holy guardian angel for a unity to be complete. productivity therefor rises and a strong sense of character is built even further. individuals who attempt these rites must already be of sound mind as the dangers of such if failure occurs are far too real. insanity, which is displacement and unbalance of the many selves that form one union are disrupted and madness overtakes the self. the black magician must be fully balanced in order to avoid the dangers that tempt even the most stable minded. the shadowing forth of lucifer occurs once the self absorbs and forgets the spirit. further atavistic resurgence will summon lucifer and the fallen angel shall become you in every way. this can be accomplished later once the spirit is c

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

steries; it taught the first men to render homage to the deity. its dogmas are based on the principles of humanity its mission is the study of that wisdom which serves to discern truth; it is the beneficent dawn of the development of reason and intelligence; it is the worship of the qualities of the human heart, and the repression of its vices; in fine, it is the echo of religious toleration, the union of all belief, the bond between all men, the symbol of the sweet illusions of hope, preaching the faith in god that saves, and the charity that blesses. thus it will be seen that this rite,which purports to be it continuation of the ancient mysteries, and pretends to contain a vast amount of instruction, does but announce the aim and mission of modern free-masonry. and yet its founder is the

h existed in the northern masonic jurisdiction of the scottish rite.due to dissensions, there existed from b i g a to b i g d three bodies each claiming to be the legitimate supreme council for that rite. two of these united in b i g d, and a final reunion of the two remaining supreme councils occurred in b i g h, since which time harmony has prevailed throughout the jurisdiction. after the final union of the two existing supreme councils in b i g h, harry j. seymour altered the rite of memphis from a j g x system to one of d d x. he claimed that the grand orient of france had ordered this change, but this claim rests upon a most insecure foundation. the grand orient strenuously denies that they ever authorized the practice of any degrees of this rite, further than the third, or that of ma

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

the exhilaration and excitement of holiness, i.e, ephemeral excitement or fulfillment) will come of this. in this case, the recipient of his vital seed is a gfemale demon, h whether that be an actual human being, a mental fantasy, or in the most general, philosophical sense, any false ideal or substitute for holiness that man may fall prey to dedicating his energies to. the result of this unholy union is that, temporarily, vital energy has been added to the side of unholiness, and unholy energy has been propagated. the mechanism g-d set up to rectify this is for this gsoul h to transmigrate into an incarnation in which it feels the horror of unfulfillment, as we have explained previously. although the midrash describes a situation that persisted for 130 years and the arizal describes a pr

shell by subsuming their mundane activities into the realm of holiness. otherwise, the nogah-shell comes under the rule of evil and there is no protective layer separating evil from holiness) since this protection is said here to be operative specifically after midnight, we are taught that marital relations are preferably conducted at this time of the night. thus the couple are assured that their union will be unhampered by the attacks of evil thoughts or confusion. the sin of adam was that he caused this [protective] covering to be opened up, and at that opening the forces of evil benefited from the light of holiness. adam fs sin gpunctured h the nogah-shell, allowing the forces of evil to invade (like a worm enters a fruit) and gsuck h from holiness. this is the mystical significance of

ecca was his sister, for he feared that if he told him the truth, that rebecca was his wife, abimelech would kill him in order to take her. but, we are told, abimelech looked in to their tent through the window and saw them engaging in marital intercourse, and thus discovered that they were husband and wife. abimelech signifies the evil of the philistines; the fact that he was able to observe the union between isaac and rebecca means that their level of intercourse was in some way exposed or vulnerable to intrusion by evil. isaac engaged in marital relations on the level of asiyah, where there is not intended to be any such intercourse, for that is the level of lesbianism. this is why the snake envied them, for he is on the level of asiyah. isaac here was evidently engaging in marital rela

is not intended to be any such intercourse, for that is the level of lesbianism. this is why the snake envied them, for he is on the level of asiyah. isaac here was evidently engaging in marital relations in a relatively exclusively physical way, after the manner of the philistines, known for their excessive sensual indulgence (this is why the king of the philistines was able to intrude on their union; he was there anyway, so to speak) obviously, marital relations are intended to be a sublime intertwining of the physical and spiritual aspects of the couple fs union, not a mere exercise in physical gratification. when there is no sublime, spiritual union between male and female, with all this implies in terms of the union of the male and female principles in creation (as we have described

etween male and female, with all this implies in terms of the union of the male and female principles in creation (as we have described previously, the sexual act is reduced to the pursuit of raw sensual pleasure. in this way, it is like homosexuality, where the sensual pleasure is paramount and considered the justification for the intercourse and the indication of its grightness. h the spiritual union between the partners.if there is any.is subordinate to the physical, instead of the reverse situation in proper marital relations. once intercourse occurs on this level, the snake, like abimelech (who was simply playing the role of the snake further along in history) can rightfully argue that he is as fit a consort for eve as adam. now, adam is considered to have committed [in the sin of the

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

grade ceremony ritually bring the candidate into the order of the golden dawn as well as to the light. this is not unlike edinger's explanation in ego and archetype of the circular development of the ego-self axis of which the anima may be the bridge. the "night" is the unconscious, and the "day" increased consciousness. edinger refers to an alternating process of ego-self separation and ego-self union as a spiral-like psychological development throughout all of life. whereas this is natural to the human condition, the system of the golden dawn acts as a precise catalytic agent which accelerates this growth toward soul much as a "hot house" or "grow light" influences the quality and development of plant growth. one may ask why the necessity for "acceleration" considering the world's curren

light that the golden banner of the inner life may be exalted; it is in light where lies healing and the power of growth. some vague intimation of the power and splendour of that glory is first given to the 24 the golden dawn aspirant in the neophyte grade when, rising from his knees at the close of the invocation, the light is formulated above his head in the symbol of the white triangle by the union of the implements of the three chief officers. by means of the adeptus minor ritual, which identifies him with the chief officer, he is slain as though by the destructive force of his lower self. after being symbolically buried, triumphantly he rises from the tomb of osiris in a glorious resurrection through the descent of the white light of the spirit. the intervening grades occupy themselv

effects ensuing from this initiation, one of the chiefs has written,that the object of the ceremony conceived as a whole "is especially intended to effect the change of the consciousness into the neschamah, and there are three places where this can take place. the first is when the aspirant is on the cross, because he is so exactly fulfilling the symbol of the abnegation of the lower self and the union with the higher" the obligation assumed, the candidate is now removed from the cross, and the officers then narrate to him the principal facts in the history of the founder of the order- christian rosenkreutz. on a previous page was given a summary of these historical facts. when the history lecture mentions the discovery of the vaultwherein the tomb and body of the illustrious father were d

on papyri, both plain and illuminated. no satisfactory translation of these books is available, none having been yet attempted by a scholar having the qualifications of mystic as well as egyptologist. the ritual of the dead, generally speaking, is a collection of hymns and prayers in the form of a series of ceremonial rituals to enable the man to unite himself with osiris the redeemer. after this union he is no longer called the man, but osiris, with whom he is now symbolically identified "that they also may be one of us" said the christ of the new testament "i am osiris" said the purified and justified man, his soul luminous and washed from sin in the immortal and uncreated light, united to osiris, and thereby justified, and the son of god; purified by suffering, strengthened by oppositio

otted out are the sins of his body in passion. he has passed the eternal gate, and has received the new year feast with incense, at the marriage of earth with heaven "tum has built his bridal chamber. rururet has founded his shrine. the procession's completed. horus has purified, set has consecrated, shu made one with osiris, has entered his heritage "as tum he has entered the kingdom to complete union with the invisible. thy bride, 0 osiris, is isis, who mourned thee when she found thee slain. in isis, thou art born again. from nephthys is thy nourishment. they cleansed thee in thy heavenly birth. youth waits upon thee, ardour is ready at thy hand. and their arms shall uphold thee for millions of years. initiates surround thee and thine enemies are cast down. the powers of darkness are de

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

as thecelebrant says: receive and be invested with, the crimson robe in token of your ardour, zeal andpromised devotion to the rosicrucian order. let the aspirant be placed in the mystic circle and joinwith us in repeating the initials of the mystic word. i.n.r.i.the mystic circle is formed, the aspirant uniting.celebrant:brethren and fraters, i declare this mystic circle perfect and the chain of union complete.the brethren clap their arms sharply across the breast. the aspirant is led to the centre of the circleand kneels, while the celebrant, suifragan and 4 ancients lay their hands on the head of theaspirant; when thechief adept says: we receive thee, brother, as a zelator, and one of the "eight" you may nowretire without the porch of reflection, and when you shall desire to re-enter yo

his simpleyellow mineral and the effect; how gradually end yet certainly it conceals its collar, when thesulphurous gases, as of an evil spirit, dare to approach it.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliapracticus32 the colour of the rose turns to a pallor, or white.our expressive emblem of man222s redemption, blushing in its pride, fails not to hide its beauty andscorning the distasteful union, exhibits its defilement through every part; as the soul grows pallid bycontagion with the influences of the evil one, whose symbols are sulphur in contact with fire. sohere sulphur and fire work their fearful sickly curse.but be ye ever so impure, the crystal waters of life by repentance and faith will wash your sinsaway, and make you pure as ere thou were before pollution. in like manner i

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

eyes because he did not see what was god. he divulged half of the great arcanum, and, to save his people, it was necessary for him to bear the remaining half of the terrible secret into exile and the grave. after the colossal fable of oedipus we find the gracious poem of psyche, which was certainly not invented by apuleius. the great magical arcanum reappears here under the figure of a mysterious union between a god and a weak mortal, abandoned alone and naked on a rock. psyche must remain in ignorance of the secret of her ideal royalty, and if she behold her husband she must lose him. here apuleius commentates and interprets moses; but did not the elohim of israel and the gods of apuleius both issue from the sanctuaries of memphis and thebes? psyche is the sister of eve, or rather she is

of faith among the gentiles salvation shall again come forth out of the house of jacob, and that then the crucified jew who is adored by the christians will give the empire of the world into the hands of god his father? on penetrating into the sanctuary of the kabalah one is seized with admiration in the presence of a doctrine so logical, so simple and at the same time so absolute. the essential union of ideas and signs; the consecration of the most funda12 the doctrine of transcendental magic mental realities by primitive characters; the trinity of words, letters and numbers; a philosophy simple as the alphabet, profound and infinite as the word; theorems more complete and luminous than those of pythagoras; a theology which may be summed up on the fingers; an infinite which can be held i

passive? to gather in and to fructify. what is man? he who initiates, who toils, who furrows, who sows. what is woman? she who forms, unites, irrigates and harvests. man wages war, woman brings peace about; man destroys to create, woman builds up to preserve; man is revolution, woman is conciliation; man is the father of cain, woman the mother of abel. what also is wisdom? it is the agreement and union of two principles, the mildness of abel directing the activity of cain, man guided by the sweet inspirations of woman, debauchery conquered by lawful marriage, revolutionary energy softened and subdued by the gentleness of order and peace, pride subjugated by love, science acknowledging the inspirations of faith. it is then that science becomes wise and submits to the infallibility of univer

ht. when we sleep, this spectacle presents itself spontaneously before us, and in this way dreams are produced dreams vague and incoherent if some governing will do not remain active during the sleep, giving, even unconsciously to our intelligence, a direction to the dream, which then transforms into vision. animal magnetism is nothing but an artificial sleep produced by the voluntary or enforced union of two wills, one of which is awake while the other slumbers that is, one of which directs the other in the choice of reflections for the transformation of dreams into visions and the attainment of truth by means of images. thus, somnambulists do not actually travel to the place where they are sent by the magnetizer; they evoke its images in the astral light and can behold nothing which does

rfection of magical art. the secret of this great work does not remain for discovery; it has been known and practised by a great number of initiates, above all by the celebrated apollonius of tyana, who has left a theory concerning it, as we shall see in the ritual. the secret of magnetic lucidity and the direction of the phenomena of magnetism depend on two things agreement of minds and complete union of wills, in a direction which is possible and determined by science. this is for the operation of magnetism between two or more persons. solitary magnetism requires preparations of which we have spoken in, our initial chapter, when enumerating and establishing in all their difficulty the essential qualities of a veritable adept. in the following chapters we shall elucidate further this impo

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

initial a is repeated five and reproduced thirty times, thus giving the elements and numbers of the two following figures: the isolated a represents the unity of the first principle, otherwise, the intellectual or active agent. a united to b represents the fertilization of the duad by the monad. r is the sign of the triad, because it represents hieroglyphically the emission which results from the union of the two principles. the number 11, which is that of the letters of the word, combines the unity of the initiate with the denary of pythagoras, and the number 66, the added total of all the letters, form kabalistically the number 12, which is the square of the triad and consequently the mystic quadrature of the circle. we may remark, in passing, that the author of the apocalypse, that key

rawn from each pillar to each head and two lines from each pillar to each of the two heads. this gives a square, divided by a cross into four triangles and in the middle of this cross is the grand hierophant, we might almost say like the garden spider in the centre of his web, were such a comparison becoming to the things of truth, glory and light. w sequence, interlacement, lingam, entanglement, union, em-brace, strife, antagonism, combination, equilibrium. the book of hermes 135 hieroglyph, man between vice and virtue. above him shines the sun of truth, and in this sun is love, bending his bow and threatening vice with his shaft. in the order of the ten sephiroth, this symbol corresponds to tiphereth that is, to idealism and beauty. the number six represents the antagonism of the two tri

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

stant, lighter and merrier than their own. other books they have of involved abstruse sense, much like the rosicrucian style. they have nothing of the bible, only collected parcels of charms and counter-charms; not to defend themselves withal but to operate on other animals' for they are a people invulnerable by [that is, to] our weapons. and albeit were-wolves and witches true bodies are, by the union of the spirit of nature that runs through all, echoing and doubling the blow towards another, wounded at home when the[ir] astral assumed bodies are stricken elsewhere [just] as the strings of second harp tuned to a unison sound, though only [the first] one be struck, yet these [fairy] people have not a second or so gross a body at all to be so pierced. but as air, the secret commonwealth 28

f and another clergyman in person (page 37. he tells us that the fairy women take mortal lovers and abandon them cruelly, and that this is a type of refined vice among both humans and fairies. we find commentary 99 a similar theme in geoffrey of monmouth, writing in the twelfth century, where he states that daemones may hold intercourse with women and make them pregnant: merlin was born of such a union, according to geoffrey (see appendix 7. in its primal form this motif, especially in the context of merlin, relates to a pagan religious mystery, the birth of a special child by a union between mortal and immortal: it is found in many myths worldwide, including of course the christian mythos. the warning against fairy lovers is partly an orthodox religious restriction to suppress paganism, b

valent attitude to women as seers, and to the leannain sith or fairy lovers, who, he says in his conclusion, conjoin with mortals to produce merlin-like offspring. i would suggest from the implications of the text, though there is no hard proof, that robert kirk was well aware that seership was common-place among women, and that one of the 'secrets' of second sight and magical arts was the sexual union of humans and otherworld entities such as fairies. this sexual or polarity magic, even between humans, is still regarded as a dark and mysterious subject today, when many people claim to be commentary 121 re-establishing a revival of paganism, though it was originally one of the basic practices of pagan religion. we need, somehow, to dispel repressive christian conditioning in this context

ut any conditions, but he is not required to do so. the implication is that this magical action is a lesser part, on the behalf of any individual, of some greater or spiritual sacrifice. thomas may reach the tree of transformation, but when he does so, the poisoned fruit is a deeper aspect of his own aroused fire, the power that has brought him through the underworld. he sees it as part of and in union with the normally modified powers of creation that are expressed in form in the outer or upper world. he is now confronted with force, the powers behind the form, and must therefore attune or offer these to their correct place and mode of operation. this is the queen of elfland. we could say that at this stage (b) the fruit disappears from the tree, as a result of his offer of selflessness

human reflection by divine power, of the descent into hell which is also a death/birth on the part of the son of light the descent into hell is synonymous and simultaneous with the conception, birth, sacrifice, death and resurrection. they only appear to be separated to the awareness locked into the illusion of serial time. appendix 4: thomas rhymer 152 he is clothed in green, which signifies his union with the land, a union that occurred as a direct result of his transformation within the underworld. his prophetic ability arises as a result of his mediating power, and not through the communication of 'familiar spirits. he is able to perceive the apparent future, because it has already happened in the underworld. the importance of thomas and of other historical persons who undertook the jo

RUBY TABLET OF SET

he first mystery, she gazed into the height and saw the light of the veil of the treasure of light, and desired to ascend into that glorious realm, but could not. she ceased to do the mystery of the thirteenth aeon and ever sang hymns to the light she had seen. hereupon the rulers in the twelve aeons below hated her, because she had ceased to do their mystery- the mystery of intercourse or sexual union- and desired to go into the height and be above them all" it may be remarked that the name pistis-sophia is itself a "barbarous" formation, not properly paralleled in greek. there is some evidence that the gnostic "sophia (philosophy) was also named by other gnostics "pistis (faith: it is only in coptic that we find the names run together. similarly we have "zorokothora-meljisedek" run toget

certainty, and to get out of his depth. therefore his god remains always something unconceivable, intangible, and incomprehensible for him. it is quite otherwise with the magician who knows his god in all aspects. he holds his god in awe as he knows himself to have been created in his image, consequently to be a part of god. he sees his lofty ideal, his first duty, and his sacred objective in the union with the godhead, in becoming the god-man. the synthesis of this mystic union with god consists in developing the divine ideas, from the lowest up to the highest steps, in such a degree as so attain the union with the universal. everyone is at liberty to abandon his individuality or to retain it. such genii usually return to earth entrusted with a definite sacred task or mission. in this ris

union with god consists in developing the divine ideas, from the lowest up to the highest steps, in such a degree as so attain the union with the universal. everyone is at liberty to abandon his individuality or to retain it. such genii usually return to earth entrusted with a definite sacred task or mission. in this rise, the initiated magician is a mystic at the same time. only performing this union and giving up his individuality, he voluntarily enters into dissolution which in the mystic wording is called mystic death. it is evident that true initiation knows neither a mystic nor a magic path. there is only one initiation linking both conceptions, in opposition to most of the mystic and spiritual schools which are dealing with the very highest problems, through meditation or other spi

ugh time, since time is not fixed. the sphinx: correct. the process is to imagination what directed thinking is to unconscious dreaming. it is something like the raja-yoga technique of uniting the mind to a single idea through force of will, or like corresponding ceremonial magic techniques. the chimaera: but i thought that the object of yoga is to break the cycle of birth, death, rebirth through union of the soul or mind with the whole of existence. to one who achieves the eighth stage, samadhi, the concept of knowledge. itself a relative measurement of that which is known versus that which is not known. would be meaningless. all would be known, or, to use a more precise term, realized. nothing would remain to be "learned" the sphinx: indeed. the chimaera: i think i am beginning to see yo

finite, that they may not (in vain) attempt in each of these that which is infinite. when therefore the wise persons say thus, we conceive it is not to be understood of that multitude which is in the sensible things themselves, nor of that magnitude which we perceive in bodies, for the contemplation of these i think pertains to physick, not to mathematick. but because the maker of all things took union and division, and identity, and alterity, and station and motion to compleat the soul, and framed it of these kinds, as timaeus teacheth, we must conceive that the intellect, consisting according to the diversity thereof, and the division of proportions and multitude, and knowing it self to be both one and many, proposeth numbers to it self, and produceth them and the arithmetical knowledg o

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

d a junction of manifestation in the trans -lunar realms and is therefore a proper mystery to explore prior to the deeper and transcendent mysteries of the stellar wisdom. in other words- this is a house of congress. one important revelations in this cell are "duality is the omnipresent singularity" and "transvoke- outside- beyond- within" in other words this is the marriage or sacrificial sexual union of zoa and azoa. the crossroad of all things molding into the one in the centre of the abysmal void of all-beginnings. this is also the meeting-ground of the opposition in which there are a reification (p. 169-70) this thought is demonstrated in the ritual procedure called "going forth of the virgin. the adept enters a sphere where he is in solitude. he/she is the virgin going forth into man

oad of all things molding into the one in the centre of the abysmal void of all-beginnings. this is also the meeting-ground of the opposition in which there are a reification (p. 169-70) this thought is demonstrated in the ritual procedure called "going forth of the virgin. the adept enters a sphere where he is in solitude. he/she is the virgin going forth into manifestation. the adept is seeking union with self. the mature parts devour the virginal sections and allows the transgressor to mature, like the moon shows its different phases but is still one, such is the duality when it turns into singularity. this effect is purely magical in essence and must be strived for. the old rishis that founded movements like advaita (the upanishadic teachings) where well aware of the importance of the

and incubus (p. 208-223) cell 5 being the letters of the 6th and 17th aat of the sacred alphabet. every star within is the seed of a star without this cell tells about the secrets of the pentagram and how it works as the cosmic unifier between the cosmomatrix. it continues the voyage started in the previous cell and discusses the optical path of mediation between the summoner and the summond. the union of the external and the internal shreds of gnosis that meets in the transmuted vessel. in this process, where the summoner becomes the summoned and the hunter the hunted the importance of the fetisches are introduced. this refers to the physical presentation of objects of power. we can among these include the common weapons of the warrior of the noble arte, colours, banners and signs are oth

pposer as well as in its connection with the mercurial formulae of the pentagram as the cosmomatrix of transformation. the ram has found its expression in tz, the first sign of zodiacus who is the bringer of fire and light is essential to this riddle and as the five-fold symbol of the use of the senses. cell 7 being the aat of the 8th and 19th letter of the sacred alphabet this cell speaks of the union of all systems and the understanding of our belief through mastery of alchemy and therefore our own senses. the construction of the temple of flesh, the path of no return and total integration is found in this cell of ultimate vision and fluids. there is a great flexibility in this cell and is experienced as the muse of divine inspiration. the most important formulae is the techniques of ico

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

fell for you, sugar, when the local product is so low grade you get to like goods from foreign" george had gone with zeeny to bhopal and was becoming noisy on the subject of the catastrophe, interpreting it ideologically "what is amrika for us" he demanded "it's not a real place. power in its purest form, disembodied, invisible. we can't see it but it screws us totally, no escape" he compared the union carbide company to the trojan horse "we invited the bastards in" it was like the story of the forty thieves, he said. hiding in their amphoras and waiting for the night "we had no ali baba, misfortunately" he cried "who did we have? mr. rajiv g" at this point bhupen gandhi stood up abruptly, unsteadily, and began, as though possessed, as though a spirit were upon him, to testify "for me" he

g on an outcrop in the lotus position, with his eyes shut and a tartan tam--o--shanter on his head, chanting the old mantra: om mani padm hum" she had guessed at once, from his archaic clothing and surprising behaviour, that this was the spectre of maurice wilson, the yogi who had prepared for a solo ascent of everest, back in 1934, by starving himself for three weeks in order to cement so deep a union between his body and soul that the mountain would be too weak to tear them apart. he had gone up in a light aircraft as high as it would take him, crash-landed deliberately in a snowfield, headed upwards, and never returned. wilson opened his eyes as allie approached, and nodded lightly in greeting. he strolled beside her for the rest of that day, or hung in the air while she worked her way

enjoy the innocence of her sleeping form. she had soft, red-brown hair, white white skin, and her eyes, behind the closed lids, were silky grey. her father was a director of the state bank, so it had been an irresistible match, an arranged marriage which restored the fortunes of the mirza's ancient, decaying family and then ripened, over time and in spite of their failure to have children, into a union of real love. full of emotion, mirza saeed watched mishal sleep and chased the last shreds of his nightmare from his mind "how can the world be done for" he reasoned contentedly to himself "if it can offer up such instances of perfection as this lovely dawn" continuing down the line of these happy thoughts, he formulated a silent speech to his resting wife "mishal, i'm forty years old and as

e he met hal valance (how many years ago? five, maybe six, over lunch at the white tower, the man was already a monster: pure, self--created image, a set of attributes plastered thickly over a body that was, in hal's own words "in training to be orson welles. he smoked absurd, caricature cigars, refusing all cuban brands, however, on account of his uncompromisingly capitalistic stance. he owned a union jack waistcoat and insisted on flying the flag over his agency and also above the door of his highgate home; was prone to dress up as maurice chevalier and sing, at major presentations, to his amazed clients, with the help of straw boater and silver--headed cane; claimed to own the first loire ch teau to be fitted with telex and fax machines; and made much of his "intimate" association with

ditional apparatus of divine rage. clouds massed outside the window; wind and thunder shook the room. trees fell in the fields "we're losing patience with you, gibreel farishta. you've doubted us just about long enough" gibreel hung his head, blasted by the wrath of god "we are not obliged to explain our nature to you" the dressing-down continued "whether we be multiform, plural, representing the union-by-hybridization of such opposites as _oopar_ and _neechay, or whether we be pure, stark, extreme, will not be resolved here" the disarranged bed on which his visitor had rested its posterior (which, gibreel now observed, was glowing faintly, like the rest of the person) was granted a highly disapproving glance "the point is, there will be no more dilly-dallying. you wanted clear signs of ou

SATANICON

rious sorts instead of joining a satanic group. moreover, hundreds of years ago, such groups weren t open or well-known, now were devil s books readily available to the general public through retailers, as any kind of satanic worship was considered a crime punishable by death. thank the devil and enlightenment for our freedom from some of god s religio/social injustices; anyone can now enter into union with the devil without being completely criminalized! the pact of satan is synonymous with the xian rites of baptism as a purification device, whereas the xian baptism is performed to symbolically cleanse the initiate of original sin, the pact of satan represents the initiate s willful rejection of the belief in the existence of deities, and a rejection of the widespread xian doctrines of de

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

question his or her own morality. the concept of initiation originates in a non-satanic religious source where initiation is held to be a symbolic transition from one stage to another. the differences occur in the use of symbolism and of dieties. thus in some examples of a satanic initiation the neophyte may undergo a ritual coupling with a temple priest or priestess. this coupling is a symbolic union of satan and his bride baphomet. thus if the neophyte is female, then a priest, representing satan will couple with her, or if the neophyte is male a priestess, representing baphomet, will couple with him. the obvious exception is if the neophyte is gay and then he or she must seek out a relevant sapphic or uranian temple. the individual to be initiated may also undergo tests- both during an

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ks of the tanakh: genesis, exodus, leviticus, numbers, and deuteronomy. tori: the gate that marks the entrance to a shrine. its shape is regarded as a symbol of shinto. totem: some sort of object or, perhaps, animal that assumes a spiritual symbolism for a clan or tribe. transcendent: going beyond the ordinary, beyond the universe and time, into spiritual dimensions. trinity: in christianity, the union of the father, son, and holy spirit as three divine persons in one god. tsukiyomi: the shinto moon-god and the ruler of night. ujiko: a named child whose name is entered at birth at the local shinto shrine. upanishads: the core of hindu philosophy; collections of texts, originally part of the vedas, that explain such core hindu beliefs as karma, reincarnation, nirvana, the soul, and brahman

2005 estimate put the number of atheists, agnostics, and other people who do not believe in a god, into a smaller group than the census category of nonreligious at between 500 million and 750 million. the number of professed atheists and agnostics alone is much smaller. worldwide, the number of atheists is estimated at between 200 and 240 million. many of these are in china and the former soviet union, where religion, under communism, was discouraged (communism is an economic and political philosophy that tries to establish a society without rich or poor people in which all property is communally owned) at the same time, it is also unclear whether such numbers include daoists and buddhists, who could very well be atheist and religious at the same time. as a result, it is not possible to o

god actually exists within each person. tillich shocked many in the religious community by claiming that the old formal god did not exist. meanwhile, the twentieth century after world war ii (1939 45; a war in which the united kingdom, france, and the united states defeated germany, italy, and japan) brought about state-sponsored atheism by the communist governments of eastern europe, the soviet union, and china. many people stopped practicing religion or did so only in secret. while religion was not officially forbidden by communist governments, it was heavily controlled because it was seen as a threat to the person in power. thomas henry huxley thomas henry huxley was a renowned nineteenth-century scientist and writer who has been credited with advances in cellular biology (the study of

rwin s bulldog. in 1870 huxley coined the term agnosticism to describe his own beliefs about the existence of god. world religions: almanac 29 agnosticism and atheism communists also saw religion as a weakening influence, because it took resources away from the state. only with the fall of the communist regimes in 1989 and 1990 was open religious practice restored in eastern europe and the soviet union. even in the early twenty-first century china continues to discourage religious activity, though buddhists, confucians, daoists, and others are often able to worship quietly without repression from the state. agnosticism and atheism have long histories, perhaps as long as organized religions themselves. the concepts and those who hold them have survived for more than two thousand years. as a

, led to the separation of humans from god. resurrection: the rising of jesus christ from the dead three days after his crucifixion, or death on a cross. sacrament: a sacred rite, or ceremony. saint: in christianity, someone who is judged to be particularly holy and worthy. salvation: the deliverance of human beings from sin through jesus christ s death on the cross. trinity: in christianity, the union of the father, son, and holy spirit as three divine persons in one god. virgin birth: the christian belief that jesus christ was the son of god and born of a virgin mother. 120 world religions: almanac christianity the historic jesus of nazareth jesus was a jewish teacher and healer from the first century ce. although jesus is accepted as an actual historical figure, there is little known ab

SET IN EGYPTIAN THEOLOGY

f the serpent apep. yet the warlike and resolute nature of set seems to have been regarded with ambivalence in egyptian theology, and the portrayal of this neter went through many changes over a period of nearly three thousand years. pictures of a god bearing two heads, that of set and his daylight brother horus the elder, may be compared to the oriental yin/yang symbol as a representation of the union of polarities. in time, the conflict between these two abstract principles came to be emphasized rather than their primal union. set's battle with horus the elder grew from being a statement of the duality of day and night into an expression of the political conflict among the polytheistic priesthoods for control of the egyptian theocracy. this was rewritten as a battle between good and evil

SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

beloved the door unto this hermitage has truly opened. the hermit of sacred marriage resides under the patronage of liliya and mahazhael, the witch-queen and king of the faithful gods. the blessings of this spiritual station are the elixirs of the love-feast, the eucharist of flesh and blood, the well-spring of love as inspiration, the mirror of gazes from whence dreams take flesh, the secret of union, and many more, exceeding great virtues of the heart. iii) the third solitude is the hermitage of the journeyman. this is the solitude of one who abandons all outward physical company, eschewing association with all others, men and women, friends and foes alike. this is the solitude of one who draws inward to the circle of his own self-brotherhood- the arena of his own mental and sensory fac

is the unbounded hermitage of the self-beholder. it is the solitude of one who looks into the polish d surface of the existant and beholds the self-same face of ipseity. unto the hermit of the sixth solitude, all-that-is is self-as-otherness: self-realisation is enfleshed in the mirror of the world. unto him belief is made all-possible. the gnosis of this arcanum reveals the adept s own-being in union with all that exists. this inner hermitage is attained when the circle of the arte magical is realised as the constant and stainless mirror of all possible magical acts, in which all rituals are temporal facets of the one true sabbat. all actions of the arte magical participate in the nature of the circle s pristine condition and are, in fact, the grand array or projection of its innate and

SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

female, she is then settled, and he covers the mother. and the sons of elohim saw the daughters of adam.115 this is that which is written two men, spies, secretly saying.116 what is daughters of adam? as it is written then came two women, harlots, unto the king.117 on their account it is written for they saw the wisdom of elohim is in him. then came, and not in the beginning. in the wreath of the union of the fountains, there were two embracers from above in v v v v, these descended from above, and occupied the earth. they lost the good part, which was in h v v h, the wreath of compassion, and were wreathed with a cluster of grapes.118 and the lord hvhy said to mosheh: why do you cry to me?119 explicitly stating to me. speak unto the children of israel, that they move forward.120 explicitl

SINISTER TAROT

dynamically to the causal and vice-versa( sinister dialectic. the flowing of energies according to the greater wyrd and destinies of those directly and indirectly involved- thus, the presence of unforeseen factors and the pitfalls implicit in this which may create errors of judgement. the maintaining of an ethos or tradition via timeless acts. v the depths of the sea a tunnel of knives there is a union here while he directs the chosen rage in the eye of the goat the golden triangle stands against a sky of fire master- atazoth manipulation- actions based on a knowledge of the sinister dialectic as revealed by practical experience: a rational, to some cold, observation beyond the stage of adeptship/individuation. control of all the many and varied factors within a situation- in other words

tion- in other words, the achievement of a stage in individual evolution that goes beyond the personal, and thus implies the ability to initiate change on a large-scale, perhaps of a civilization. vi sappho dance in still water chains and roses in blue invoke the sun to an arch of fire gravestones, butterflies and rivers of snakes. lovers karu samsu the double tetrahedron a nexion created via the union of balancing forces. the sowing of the seed of change that which may transform and carry evolution beyond the abyss, and thus beyond self-image- or that which may destroy. the invoking of energies that coerce to create something beyond self. vii the ruby is the password she of the white robe rides the transparent horse the maiden closes. on broken legs he steps forth he becomes the dragon az

and thus changing a whole race of people- fulfilling the destiny or wyrd of the ethos of a civilization. acts that inaugurate a new aeon. the causal nature that is dictated by the essence of things fate etc. xi autumn a marriage beneath the earth in elixir she washes her hands a black eagle a palace of light she becomes the snake who offers the sword to sever the arm desire- lidagon alchemy: the union of two balancing forces that, as a nexion, create change through sinister intent- the energies in action as earthed and affected by that which is re-presented by atus vi, vii and vii. xii two horses fight within a circle of trees (the sun at night) two angels laughing in a room of sacrifice two in a haze of gold beyond the door opfer- vindex entrance/transition to the lands of the dark immor

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

he subtle and intellectual agencies which in reality influence the conduct of individuals, and shape out the destinies of the world. as man has two lives, that of action and that of thought, so i conceive that work to be the truest representation of humanity which faithfully delineates both, and opens some elevating glimpse into the sublimest mysteries of our being, by establishing the inevitable union that exists between the plain things of the day, in which our earthly bodies perform their allotted part, and the latent, often uncultivated, often invisible, affinities of the soul with all the powers that eternally breathe and move throughout the universe of spirit. i refer those who do me the honour to read "zanoni" with more attention than is given to ordinary romance, to the poem of "ki

e that "enthusiasm, in the true acceptation of the word, is, when that part of the soul which is above intellect is excited to the gods, and thence derives its inspiration" the author, then pursuing his comment upon plato, observes, that "one of these manias may suffice (especially that which belongs to love) to lead back the soul to its first divinity and happiness; but that there is an intimate union with them all; and that the ordinary progress through which the soul ascends is, primarily, through the musical; next, through the telestic or mystic; thirdly, through the prophetic; and lastly, through the enthusiasm of love" while with a bewildered understanding and a reluctant attention i listened to these intricate sublimities, my adviser closed the volume, and said with complacency "the

werful imagination delighting in the fearful and supernatural, but often relieved by an airy and delicate fancy with passages of exquisite grace and beauty. it is true that in the selection of his subjects from ancient fable, gaetano pisani was much more faithful than his contemporaries to the remote origin and the early genius of italian opera. that descendant, however effeminate, of the ancient union between song and drama, when, after long obscurity and dethronement, it regained a punier sceptre, though a gaudier purple, by the banks of the etrurian arno, or amidst the lagunes of venice, had chosen all its primary inspirations from the unfamiliar and classic sources of heathen legend; and pisani's "descent of orpheus" was but a bolder, darker, and more scientific repetition of the "euri

imself; she was fair and gentle, with a sweet english face; she had married him from choice, and (will you believe it) she yet loved him. how she came to marry him, or how this shy, unsocial, wayward creature ever ventured to propose, i can only explain by asking you to look round and explain first to me how half the husbands and half the wives you meet ever found a mate! yet, on reflection, this union was not so extraordinary after all. the girl was a natural child of parents too noble ever to own and claim her. she was brought into italy to learn the art by which she was to live, for she had taste and voice; she was a dependant and harshly treated, and poor pisani was her master, and his voice the only one she had heard from her cradle that seemed without one tone that could scorn or chi

e halfsmile on your lips. you are musing upon that fair perdition, the little singer of san carlo" the little singer of san carlo! glyndon coloured as he answered "would you speak thus of her if she were my wife "no! for then any contempt i might venture to feel would be for yourself. one may dislike the duper, but it is the dupe that one despises "are you sure that i should be the dupe in such a union? where can i find one so lovely and so innocent, where one whose virtue has been tried by such temptation? does even a single breath of slander sully the name of viola pisani "i know not all the gossip of naples, and therefore cannot answer; but i know this, that in england no one would believe that a young englishman, of good fortune and respectable birth, who marries a singer from the thea

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

elain, and other substances, and when laid upon the body of the dead brought to it the power of life and reproduction. 17. the amulet of the sam, this amulet is probably intended to represent an organ of the human body, and its use is very ancient; it is made of lapis-lazuli and other hard stone substances, and in the late period is often found in the swathings of mummies. its primary meaning is "union" and refers to animal pleasure. 18. the amulet of the shen, this amulet is intended to represent the sun's orbit, and it became the symbol of an undefined period of time, i.e, eternity; it was laid upon the body of the dead with the view of giving to it life which should endure as long as the sun revolved in its orbit in the heavens. in the picture of the mummy chamber 1 the goddesses isis a

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

and women who go periodically to this room for prayer (see un room, by this group. i it once issued prayer cards to visitors containing prayers from the "world's great living religions" namely, hinduism, buddhism. judaism, islamism, sikhism, christianity and st. francis of assisi. the friends held vigils of prayer in the room in 1953 and 1954. back in 1946 the movement had sent dr. frank laubach, union theological seminary graduate and author of "letters of a modern mystic" to the paris peace conference to lobby for the establishment of the meditation room- 1 1- speakers for the movement's meetings have included norman cousins, ralph bunche and frank p. graham of the u.n, and william ernest hocking and kirtley f. mather of harvard, all of whom have communist-front records (see may-june and

er wallace went to washington. he found solace in a strange and protracted correspondence with roerich and certain of his disciples. the letters, some addressing roerich as 'dear guru' contained cabalistic references to 'the flaming one' or 'the wavering one' or 'the mediocre one' by which he seems to have -23- meant roosevelt 'the sour one (cordell hull 'the dark ones' or 'the tigers (the soviet union, and mystic allusions to the chalice with the flame above it and to the descent of america into the depths of purifying fires. henry wallace's deep interest in roerich's own symbol, three circles in a sphere, was indicated in his book, new frontiers, new york, pp. 11, 17, and 269; and his correspondence with his dear guru was reported on at length by westbrook pegler in march and april 1948

hildren were required to write essays on these interfaith experiences. the native exponents of hinduism, islam and buddhism visited the school to further the cause of "east-west understanding' they lectured the students to "take their education in tolerance a step farther" reports london educator bernard cousin in the june, july, aug, 1062 issue of the voice universal, chief organ for "theocratic union (published at 8 watling rd, southwick, brighton, sussex, england) the dec. 1961, jan, feb, 1962 issue of the voice universal features an international prayer or "invocation of the united nations" which our rulers may wish to substitute for the christian prayers no longer permitted in our schools. it reads in part "may the peace and the blessing of the holy ones pour forth over the worlds. re

of india; other presidents and prime ministers; the buddhist pope; members of the world court; the governors of maryland and oklahoma; senators kenneth keating and john sherman cooper; the president of cbs news and the vice- president of nbc; the president of time, life, inc. and the president of the herald tribune; the president of paramount pictures; officials of the theosophical society, world union, world brotherhood, international spiritualists, vedanta society, and the cited fellowship of reconciliation; identified members of the communist party and many long-time communist-fronters (see e.k.r. columns; the head of the socialist party, norman thomas; financiers such as john d. rockefeller iv; lawyers like eustace seligman of sullivan and cromwell; religious figures: ralph w. sockman

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

soul, that brings about the raising into consciousness of the divine element in humanity. the soul, which has not yet found wisdom, is the mother of that experience of divinization. here we come to one of the central conceptions of mystery-teaching, which acknowledges the human soul as the mother of the god, leading human beings unconsciously and with the inevitability of a natural force to their union with the divine.68 all this casts light on the mystery-interpretation of greek myths. according to this, as we have seen, the world of the gods is something generated in the human soul, and the gods we behold are images we have ourselves created. but then we must win through to a further platonic mysteries 61 understanding. we must be able to take the divine creative power that is present in

n things as we see them; it had to perish in order for things to come into existence. for what are things but combinations of the members of god, organized into wholes by love and strife? in the words of empedocles: see, for a clear demonstration, how the limbs of a man are constructed, all that the body possesses, in beauty and pride of existence, brought together by love, the elements forming a union. then come hatred and strife, and fatally tear them asunder, once more they wander alone, on the desolate confines of life. 72 christianity as mystical fact so is it with the bushes and trees and the water-inhabiting fishes, animals roaming the mountains, sea-birds borne by their wings.79 empedocles clearly implies that the philosopher is one who rediscovers the divine original unity in thin

o the deeds and words of jesus that had been handed down: that which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked on and our hands have touched this we proclaim concerning the word of life. we proclaim to you what we have seen and heard, so that you also may have fellowship with us.94 that sense of immediate presence is to be a bond of living union for all generations and all peoples, embracing the egyptian and other eastern mysteries 99 them all mystically in a universal church. hence we understand the declaration of augustine: i would not believe the message of the gospel, if i were not urged to do so by the authority of the catholic church.95 the gospels do not carry weight as statements of truth in themselves. they are to be believ

p and said, father, i thank you that you have heard me. 120 the father had heard jesus; lazarus had reached the final act in the great drama of the achievement of knowledge. he had attained the knowledge of resurrection; his initiation into the mysteries was complete. initiation of this kind was understood everywhere in the ancient world. jesus here plays the role of initiator. the achievement of union with the divine had always been conceived of in this way. the great miracle of lazarus, 120 christianity as mystical fact the transformation of his whole being, places jesus within the line of traditions from archaic times. here is the link between christianity and the mysteries. lazarus was made an initiate by christ jesus himself. hence he could raise himself to higher worlds. but he was a

e baptism by john. the personality of jesus had reached the stage at which it could receive into his soul the christ-logos. in him the word became flesh. from that point the ego of jesus of nazareth is the christ-logos, manifesting itself outwardly through his personality. the event which underlies the baptism by john is that the ego of jesus becomes the christ.162 in the period of the mysteries, union with the spirit was achieved by the initiates among humankind, by the few. the essene community opened the way to this union for all its members. the actions performed by the christ before the whole of humanity constituted an event through which all of humanity could come to know union the christ-event. chapter 10 the essence of christianity from the mysteries to christianity no longer was t

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

orks into a quiet but reliable shelter for questionable and what many have said was "dirty money" the vatican bank, through sindona, was suspected of laundering money from associates in organized crime, funneled huge sums of money through banco ambrosiano and the vatican. the vatican bank also has worked closely with the u.s. government as a cover money conduit to groups like the solidarity trade union in poland and other sordid cia affairs. with the help of marcinkus, sindona was to become a "inside man of confidence" within the vatican who enjoyed unique access to officials of the holy see, even the pope. a 1982 story in the foreign edition of time magazine had this to say about the relation between sindona, calvi and marcinkus "in 1971, sindona introduced calvi to marcinkus. sindona and

t the plan then to listen from an insider, trying to make amends with herself and the world. the following is from chapter 3 of her yet to be published manuscript "all groups have goals, and the illuminists are no exception. money making is not their final goal- it is a means to an end. this end point, or goal, is no less than to rule the world. the illuminati has a set plan similar to the soviet union's previous "5- year" and "10- year" plans. this is what the illuminists themselves believe and teach their followers as gospel truth "whether they will actually succeed is another matter altogether. the following is the illuminist agenda at all levels of the illuminati. as with any goal, the illuminati has specific steps which it plans to implement to reach its objectives. briefly, each regi

on the information that you're presenting, i'm wondering what timeline the organization of the larger family that you're describing has for implementing the new world order? sv: okay. i was told it would occur during my generation. i was told that by the year 2050 that they would be revealed. now again, their timelines change, though. in fact, i jokingly referred to them as being like the soviet union, because you know how they had their five and ten year plans, and then things always got changed? in my own lifetime i saw several different timelines for things that were supposed to occur and change. but as greg noted, i've also heard of, from different people, that actually there is a huge push in the last few years. it's like "it's close. it's close. let's make things happen more quickly

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

to understand is that in order for there to be any connection at all, a properly tuned receptor capable of that connection must exist. if there is no such receptor, the originating source will eventually dissipate and fade into non-existence. the originating source has extended energy. now, this energy has found receptors whose qualities are such that they have begun to oscillate in a sympathetic union with this first source. they have been activated into a movement with the source by stepping into the proper time period with it. these receptors have also found others who have begun to synchronize with the receptors- now a step away from the original source- into these oscillations. however, the total effect is a prolonging and extension of the original source. notably, there is not a stre

hin its ability to "prolong" and to "extend" through sympathetic vibration. by sympathetic vibration we are speaking of two distinct elements. the first is a "unison" or the same vibratory rate. the second is a harmonic of the initiating vibratory source. when dealing with the unison component of resonance, you have other receptors of that initial outburst that can be activated into a synchronous union with the originating energy. for this to occur, the receiver of that energy must be able to "move in the proper period. this means that the originating source, and the potential receptors to that original energy, need to be linked in such a way that when energy is released from one source, it is also manifest within the other. this "link" amounts to a receptor whose qualities are innate to t

eally is important is that in order for there to be any connection (to its source) a properly tuned receptor capable of that connection must exist (consider it a circuit. if that does not exist, the originating source will fade into non-existence. the originating source has released energy, this energy has found receptors whose qualities are such that they have begun to oscillate in a sympathetic union with the first source. they have in fact been activated into a syncronized movement with the initial source. further, these receptors have found others who have begun to synchronize with the initial receptors- away from the original source- into these oscillations. the total effect is a prolonging of the original source. however, there is not a strengthening of either the source or any singl

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

ers and societies display and use secret handshakes and signs. in wales (great britain) the order of the true ivorites was established in 1836 and prospered for many years. some believe two lodges of ivorites still exist today. pictured here are some of their secret signs and handshakes. four hidden hand of the men of jahbuhlun because the higher trinity of man's being must be present before soul-union can take place..the omnific royal arch word can only be given in groups of three. their right hands are then raised above their heads or they give at low breath the word: jah-buh-lun, je-ho-vah, g-o-d. c.c. zain ancient masonry the greatest, but the most terrible moment in the life of a mason..the three supreme officials of the lodge, with three separate keys, unlock the wooden box with the

ge washington, as a mason, is distributed by the george washington masonic national memorial association. it was printed in the scottish rite journal (august 1992. 64 codex magica hidden hand of the men of jahbuhlun 65 u.s. civil war officers displaying the masonic sign of the brotherhood of jahbuhlun. left is major robert anderson of the confederate army and at right is general george mcclellan, union general of the army of the potomac (photos from the florida mason, january, 2004, p. 7) russian mikhail katkov (1818-1880, occult publisher of moscow gazette. katkov brought hindu and theosophy teachings to russia. he also published some books of russian mystic, helena blavatsky. 66 codex mag1ca above, john wilkes booth (left, a well known stage actor, with his brothers in a production of ca

hown in the photo giving the sign of masonry is not mentioned in the magazine, but some authorities say that children of god leader david berg had high-level political and masonic lodge connections. 78 codex magica lloyd shearer (right, with actor james dean in the early 1950s, wrote the famous column "walter scott's personality parade" in parade magazine "war is hell,"said the crusty and brutish union general william tecumseh sherman, shown here displaying the sign of the jahbuhlun cult in this official u.s. army photo. hundreds of civilians were massacred during sherman's fiery march through the south. three regal figures belonging to a nubian temple. each carries the egyptian ankh, signifying rebirth and reincarnation in one hand. other symbols are also seen (drawing: book, the round to

s 'at by testing his handshake, or grip. it is, therefore, an important mode of recognition. the commonly used phrase "get a grip" has masonic origins. the handshake, or grip, is a sign of unity, oneness of purpose and allegiance or devotion to joint cause. it is considered a bond, or seal, of acknowledgment between illuminist brethren. the masonic authorities speak of a "mystic tie" or spiritual union. certainly, demon powers do congregate together and enjoy one another's foul company. the god of fidelity the illuminist handshake, the clasping or joining of hands, can have many meanings. its simplest is as a symbol of fidelity. interestingly, dr. cathy burns, in her informative expose, hidden secrets of the eastern star, notes that even at this basic level, the instructions issued the can

ed only the 3rd degree of master mason. oppenheimer, a jewish cabalist, held the 3 3 rd degree. andrew jackson("old hickory, the historical figure in the painting on the wall, was also a 33rd degree mason. oppenheimer lost his security clearance when it became clear to security officials that he was most likely a communist espionage agent and certainly was a communist sympathizer. both the soviet union and the nation of israel were given secret plans to the atomic bomb weapon by jewish spies burrowed deep inside the united states military science establishments. senate minority leader harry reid (d-nev, left, and a fellow legislator in a masonic grip (usa today, may 19, 2005, p. 6a) u.s. secretary of defense donald rumsfeld and afghani leader karzai prominently display their masonic grip (

THE BLACK LODGE

life) is a subject for the dominus liminis of the a .a. and for the inner sphere of our own order and it cannot be more openly discussed in this place. as to the demoniac entities, their nature must be clearly understood. the process of evolution demands a continuous interaction of all forms of life: through the attrition thus produced, they improve each other and expand their experience in that union which results from any conflict. in this sense, war is only one of the manifestations of the universal love. in the tarot, this perception is expressed in atu xvi, the name of which is war or the blasted tower. conflict between forms of life can only occur if each of them is sufficiently self-conscious or self-sufficient to resist the other s onslaught. essentially, this self-consciousness o

at we abandon in order to conquer it. true initiation changes us internally in a permanent and radical way. we are no longer the same person we were..although what we become derives from the root of what we were. the symbol of true initiation is a woman giving suck to a child. this woman is the purified soul, the virgin who copulates with all. and the child she giveth suck to is the fruit of that union. it is the new stage in the soul s existence. it is the new aeon in the microcosm, as heru-ra-ha is the new aeon in the macrocosm" let these words of the master (frater 216 .8=3 a .a) be a sign and a beacon to all those who are of us. dearest sisters and brothers, understand that to be a complete man or a complete woman in this aeon means that you must combine your innate maleness with your

faith in false masters. the next means by which the black lodge spreads its agenda is in its activity to thwart healthy sexual activity between individual human beings and its attempts to thwart the establishment of realistic sexual mores in society. in order to achieve the above, the demoniac entities try to instill the following delusions in the human mind: sexual fidelity for life is the ideal union between a man and a woman. in order to enhance this lie, the demons try to uphold social attitudes that restrict sexual activity in any human couple. according to them, not only "infidelity" is a sin, but also the only lawful purpose of the sex act is procreation. this, of course, is the equivalent of maintaining that love can only exist on the physical plane, and that human beings are incap

er during five years, the nervous centers reach a saturation point of biomagnetism. this produces symptoms of satiety, followed by apparent emotional indifference, and even physical repulsion. if a man is no longer capable of a spontaneous erection at the sight of his wife s naked body, there is not (at least temporarily) sexual love between them. in such circumstances, both should avoid a forced union on the physical plane, even if they esteem and respect each other on other planes "what is bound in heaven must not be sundered on earth" is but half of the idea expressed in this passage of the "gospels. the converse is also true! see al i 41. the subject of love is too complex to be covered in this document. it is taught, step by step, in the grades of the inner circle of h.o.o.r. the theo

her factors, this is the commonest one. all this is well-known to most people who have been married or who kept a monogamous relationship for several years; but through a sense of false shame (instilled precisely by the demons and their servants, it is seldom admitted. the only way- drastic, but effective- to avoid demonaic attacks in sexual matters is to eliminate all artificial obstacles to the union among human beings. if a married woman wants to go to bed with another man than her husband, she ought to do this, and the husband ought not to interfere. if the husband wants to do the same, the wife ought not to interfere. jealousy is not a sign of love (another delusion instilled by the black lodge. jealousy is an emotional compound of equal parts of fear, egotism and envy. it is one of t

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

) is not by the exercise of focussing the mind on a negation of all 27 conceivable things, the identity of unity and duality, chaos and uniformity, etc, etc, but by doing it now, not eventually. percieve, and feel without the necessity of an opposite, but by its relative. percieve light without shadow by its own colour as contrast, through evoking the emotion of laughter at the time of ecstasy in union, and by practice till that emotion is untiring and subtle. the law or reaction is defeated by inclusion. were he to enjoy an hundred pleasures at a time, however much his ecstasy, he does not lose, but great increase takes place. let him practise it daily, accordingly, till he arrives at the centre of desire. he has imitated the great purpose. like this, all emotions should find equipoise at

ties, i.e, many retirements are absurd and at once prove his incapacity, the non existence of what he sets about to prove. he at once sets his limit and servility. 19: just a natural desire. 20: this is a short formula for those whose belief is full in the law, are house holders following their desires. the formula holds good for any purpose. 21: illustration, the loss of faith in a friend, or an union that did not fulfill expectations. 45 casting the shadow. the ego not being totally oblivious, let him retain only and visualise the sigil form, it is his chalice, the means of vacuity and incarnation. by the deliberation of an analogous emotion at that time, he deputises the law (reaction. miraculous is he, balance not known in this world imitated (attained. all other consciousness annulled

, let him retain only and visualise the sigil form, it is his chalice, the means of vacuity and incarnation. by the deliberation of an analogous emotion at that time, he deputises the law (reaction. miraculous is he, balance not known in this world imitated (attained. all other consciousness annulled with safety, the vehicle strong enough for the ecstasy, he is beyond hurt. now let him imagine an union takes place between himself (the mystic union of the ego and absolute. the nectar emitted, let him drink slowly, again and again22. after this astonishing experience his passion is incomparable, there is nothing in the world he will desire: unless he wills. that is why people do not understand me. the ecstasy in its emotion is omnigenous. know it as the nectar of life, the syllubub of sun an

THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

unseen liberty of the great unfathomable mystery of the universe: we are the ineffable and boundless freedom in the secret sanctuary of the mystic beyond! 6. in the heavenly palace of our heart shalt thou smell our spirit of perfume, as though a thousand and one different perfumes were ignited therein. 7. but hear thou our majestic music of the spheres! hear thou the ineffable sound of our mystic union! 8. halt: halt! now eat the fruit and drink the wine. we are come! our will is one: our will is done! 9. come with us, and we shall uplift thee to the celestial palace of the stars: thou shalt partake of the ineffable glory! we are the ecstasy of thine aspiration to accomplish the great work: we are the purity of thine invocation to the highest! 10. now by way of the serpent, or by way of th

ll is one: our will is done! 9. come with us, and we shall uplift thee to the celestial palace of the stars: thou shalt partake of the ineffable glory! we are the ecstasy of thine aspiration to accomplish the great work: we are the purity of thine invocation to the highest! 10. now by way of the serpent, or by way of the arrow, or by some other known or unknown way of initiation, wilt thou attain union with us. whatever thy operation or formulae of initiation, we shall uplift thee into our holy palace if thou wilt but know and follow thy way. and every way leadeth unto us! 11. know thy will! and in freedom do thy will! master thyself, and be free! all is intended for thine attainment. enflame thyself with love: invoke us often! 12. but in truth, we tell thee, that neither invocations, nor

en must we alone choose thee out of the sublimity of our holy heart of eternal truth through the force and exertion of thy transcendental will. 13. it is not thy lower will to unite with us; it is our high will to unite thee with us. no man can pierce the veil of isis unless we have ordained it from within. in silence there is grace eternal: know thou our high will in the silence. therein is true union, in the deep silence of thy heart. 14. but lo! we are not really separate from thee: in every heart of truth we take eternal refuge as the flame and its forces take their refuge in the one holy light. in every silent prayer of union we are incarnated: behold us in thy heart as thou utterest thy silent words of prayer, and we will flame forth from thee as a mighty whirlwind of infinite fire!

ul! and we will fortify thee with the holy aspiration to attain this: we are come so that all may attain us in the eternal flame of truth. yet must thou fortify thyself with liberty, which is truth, if thou wouldest truly attain. 18. be thy body the temple of the rose and cross of light and life. be thy mind a pure vehicle of our holy genius. be thy soul the high altar of our eternal sacrifice of union. be thine all one with us. 19. dissolve thine all in us, who art one in truth: we are the sun in his rising! we are the star of the east! we are the lord of the aeon! hail! hail! to the child of the aeon, whose name is our life and whose spirit is our light. he is our truth; and we adore him in all his mighty splendour and power. thus we say unto thee, behold the mystery of the sixfold star

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

ife after death is a definable concept, a genuine and real result of how they have lived their present life. to religious individuals, faith in an afterlife becomes increasingly part of their existence, a source of courage and strength as the years go by. and once physical death overtakes them, for the great majority of these individuals, the most significant feature of an afterlife will be their union with the divine. for those individuals who hold christian, islamic, or jewish religious beliefs, the soul is generally conceived as coming into existence with the birth of the body, and it would perish when the body perished if it were not for the supernatural intervention of god, who confers upon the soul an immortality that it could not otherwise attain. those whose view of the afterlife i

ive centuries ago, the councils of florence (1439) and trent (1545 63) defined the concept of purgatory, an intermediate state after death during which the souls have opportunities to expiate certain of their sins. devoted members of their families can offer prayers and oblations which can assist those souls in purgatory to atone for their earthly transgressions and achieve a restoration of their union with god. protestant christianity does not offer its followers the opportunities for afterlife redemption afforded by purgatory or any other intermediate spiritual state, but it has removed much of the fear of hell and replaced it with an emphasis upon grace and faith. while fundamentalist protestants retain the traditional views of heaven and hell, there are many contemporary protestant cle

liss awaited the soul between physical existences. seven of these heavens or hells rise above earth and seven descend below. according to the great hindu teacher sankara, who lived in the ninth century, and the school of advaita vedanata, the eventual goal of the soul s odyssey was moksa, a complete liberation from samsara, the cycle of death and rebirth, which would lead to nirvana, the ultimate union of atman with the divine brahma. in the eleventh century, ramanjua and the school of visitadvaita saw the bliss of nirvana as a complete oneness of the soul with god. in the last centuries before the common era, a form of hinduism known as bhakti spread rapidly across india. bhakti envisions a loving relationship between god and the devout believer that is based upon grace. those devotees wh

erned with the spiritual welfare of the individual, and their proponents believed in an orderly universe and the unity of all life with god. the relationship of the mystes, the initiate, was not taken lightly, as in the official state religion, but was considered to be intimate and close. the aim and promise of the mystical rites was to enable the initiate to feel as though he or she had attained union with the divine. the purifications and processions, the fasting and the feasts, the blazing lights of torches and the musical liturgies played during the performances of the sacred plays all fueled the imagination and stirred deep emotions. the initiates left the celebration of the mystery feeling that they were now superior to the problems that the uninitiated faced concerning life, death

because all things growing and green must one day decay and die, was also a divinity of the underworld. those initiates who entered into communion with dionysus drank large amounts of wine and celebrated with feasts that encouraged them to dress themselves in leaves and flowers and even to take on the character of the god himself, in an attempt to achieve his power. once the god had entered into union with the initiates, they would experience a new spiritual rebirth. this divine union with dionysus marked the beginning of a new life for the initiates, who, thereafter, regarded themselves as superior beings. and since dionysus was the lord of death, as well as the lord of life, the initiates believed that their union with him would continue even after death, and that immortality was now wi

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

th them at the manor. it had been the subject of ancient gossip that his sister- in-law had borne his child a child that had been murdered at its birth. when lady stawell died, her sister, honoria, became the mistress of hinton ampner. the past wrongs began to form a chain of evil: the first lady stawell, wronged by a younger sister and an indiscreet husband; the innocent babe, born of an illicit union, murdered, its body boarded up in the walls of the manor. lord stawell, the perpetrator of most of the sins, was himself left on his bed in the yellow room to die in agony, while his family waited outside, ignoring his groans of pain. it was shortly after lord stawell s death in 1755 that the groom swore that his old master had appeared to him in his room. the groom knew that it was the mast

the location for at least 10 violent deaths. throughout the years, owners and their guests have fled the house in the middle of the night, terrified by the appearance of frightening ghosts and the entities continue to be sighted to this day. the haunting began when bradford s daughter sara matilda married a young judge named clark woodruffe. although the woodruffes were happily married and their union had produced two daughters, clark began an extramarital affair with chloe, one of the house slaves, when sara matilda was carrying their third child, who would also be a daughter. although judge woodruffe had a reputation for integrity with the law, he was also known as being promiscuous. at first, chloe tried to deny the sexual demands of her master, but she knew that if she fought against

secular. either type can include any of a variety of disciplines of mind and body, and although the techniques and desired goals of meditation are varied, the results are quite similar and include: achieving a higher state of consciousness, psychic powers, self-discovery, self-improvement, stress reduction, reduced anxiety, spiritual growth, better health, creativity, increased intelligence, and union with the creator or god. meditation itself doesn t directly provide or guarantee these benefits but somehow is believed to facilitate their cultivation. many have said there are only two ways to obtain a mystical state or altered state of consciousness and that is either through drugs or meditation. hoping to achieve that altered state, there are those who take up meditation as the safe mean

world. brookfield, conn: millbrook press, 1998. hunt, morton m. the natural history of love. new york: alfred a. knopf, 1959. walker, barbara g. the woman s encyclopedia of myths and secrets. san francisco: harper& row, 1983. courtship and marriage many anthropologists and social historians have expressed their views that early humans practiced polygamy (one man with several women in the marriage union) or polyandry (several men with one woman. in either case, quite likely the women involved in the union probably had been captives before they were wives. although these marital circumstances may have existed for quite some time among early humans, there are a number of reasons why neither polygamy nor polyandry could have survived as universal or general practices. for one thing, some socie

t deal more than it does today. in times past, the suitor felt that part of himself was being given to his beloved and her family. in japan, the sending of presents to the bride by the groom is one of the most essential aspects of the marriage ceremony. once the gifts have been received by the bride and accepted, the marriage contract is considered complete and neither party can withdraw from the union. among many native american tribes, the suitor was expected to bring gifts of horses, hides, or any item that might be esteemed to the woman s father as an indication of his prosperity and his ability to care for the man s daughter in a marital relationship. a certain aura of romance has centered around flowers since early humans began to notice the beauty of nature and developed the aesthet

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

us, neal. the illuminoids. new york: pocket books, 1978. wilson, robert anton. masks of the illuminati. new york: pocket books, 1981. the knights templar the two principal orders of knighthood of the crusades were established prior to the launching of the first crusade in 1096 and shortly before the second crusade began in 1146. the fundamental principle on which the new orders were based was the union of monasticism and chivalry. before this time, a man could choose to devote himself to religion and become a monk, or he could elect to become a warrior and devote himself to defending god and country. the founding of the orders of knighthood permitted the vow of religion and the vow of war to be united in a single effort to free the holy land from the muslims. the oldest of the religio-chiv

ciety was 10, and the young candidates were allowed to watch their elders at work from hidden points some distance from the site of the attack. at the age of 18, they were permitted to make their first human sacrifices to kali. the thuggee had their female counterparts in a secret sect of tantrists who held that it was only by a constant indulgence in passion that a human could ever achieve total union with kali. only indulgence in the five vices that corrupt the soul of humankind. wine, meat, fish, mystical gesticulations, and sexual indulgence.could drive the poisons out of the human body and purify the soul. in 1822, william sleeman, an officer in the bengal army who had transferred to civil service, was appointed by governor general lord bentinck to rid india of the society of strangle

t. the history of magic. new york: meridian books, 1960. enochian magick the apocryphal book of enoch told of the order of angels called gwatchers, h or gthe sleepless ones. h the leader of the watchers was called semjaza (in other places, azazel, the name of one of the hebrews f principal demons, who led 200 watchers down to earth to take wives from among the daughters of men. it was from such a union that the nephilim, the giants, the heroes of old, as well as the ancient practitioners of sorcery, were born. the fallen angels taught their wives to cast various spells and to practice the arts of enchantment. they imparted to the women the lore of plants and the properties of certain roots. semjaza did not neglect human men, teaching them how to manufacture weapons and tools of destruction

f those years in which he lived in obscurity, collecting his thoughts, forming his political and spiritual philosophies. in 1839, he published a pamphlet entitled the gospel of liberty, which, because of its socialistic leanings, earned him six months in prison in paris. once he served his term in prison, he put aside his vow of celibacy and married a 16- year-old girl, whose parents soon had the union annulled. it was after his painful separation from his wife that alphonse louis constant assumed the identity of eliphas levi and began to devote his time to an intensive study of alchemy and the occult. often his focus was on the kabbalah and the tarot, believing firmly that the ancient cards depicted a concise summary of all the revelations that had come down to humankind through the ages

divination, is totally unconnected with either fortune telling or mediumship. it is a divine science of correspondences, in the study and application of which the intellect and intuition become t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d prophecy and divination 123 blended in a natural, harmonious manner. they commence to vibrate in unison. when this union becomes complete, the ignorant man becomes the prophetic sage. h joseph goodavage, author of astrology: the space age science (1966, began his book with the following declaration: gover many thousands of years astrologers have deduced a connection between the motions of the planets and positions of the stars with every kind of terrestrial activity. their ability to predict future trends.even

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

or of all, whether good orbad. the monotheism -of early religions is very marked, each little settlement ok-group of settlementshaving its one deity, male or female, whose power was co-terminous with that of his worshippers.polytheism appears to have arisen with the amalgamation of tribes, each with its own deity. when a tribewhose deity was male coalesced with a tribe whose deity was female, the union of the peoples wassymbolised in their religion by the marriage of their gods. when by peaceful infiltration a new god ousted anold one, he was said to be the son of his predecessor. but when the invasion was warlike the conquering deitywas invested with all good attributes while the god of the vanquished took a lower place and was regarded bythe conquerors as the producer of evil, and was co

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

traditional, and earthy or primal feel of blessing the bread and red drink in the name of the horned one and his lady, and drinking and eating, and sharing the remains with the ground, blessing them and offering them to the hidden people below- the feeling of connection and sharing that emerges from this powerful and simple rite is precisely the blessing, the point of the housle. that feeling of union and bliss, or of power and shared strength and closeness, which is the heart of so much of the craft-religion, is the feeling and presence of the regeneration of which we will be speaking soon. you have been regenerated on so many levels, but chiefly into a level of sharing communion, when you do the housle. it just so happens that there is another, deeper level to the housle, in which that

next, from one phase of life to the next, through birth, life, and death. i mentioned the alchemical child briefly above- and the myth-pattern of the daughter helps us to understand something of the child s origins. as was mentioned, the alchemist who wed their innerworldly or otherworldly mate brought about the birth of the child, and what is important to note here is that the child is born of a union of two worlds- this world, represented by the alche mist, and the otherworld, represented by the spiritual bride or groom. in the daughter s mythology, she represents the human being of this world, and her seducer/mate, the lord of the underworld, represents the otherworldly partner that she is joined to in a conjunction. when male humans attempt to recreate this mythological pattern in thei

own mind/world, the whole process is moved out one step, and the male seeker of the mysteries becomes the worldly being and he seeks the daughter, who becomes the fetch wife or the otherworldly mate, who, in conjunction with him, brings forth the child. feminine initiates actually engage this myth on a more immediate level, taking on the role of the daughter themselves, and seeking the spiritual union with the dark lord below, who becomes the fetch husband (and in time, reveals himself to them as the lord of light. it is in this way that the child is born of their union. the rest of the feminine mysteries involve the secret, inner basis of the feminine- the power of motherhood and generation, which is embodied in every woman; the powers of slow, steady creation of life, and the ongoing co

be taken on many levels- on one very crucial level, the housle acts as a combining sacrament, in which the otherworldly forces and the human participants are united; this is its primary religious function, and another echo of the marriage of the otherworld and this world spoken of above, which can, by practise and fate, lead to the birth of the child of regeneration and renewal. most usually, the union brought about leads to a mystical identification of the human participants with the beings to whom the housle is dedicated, which has its own vital use, for magical reasons as well as worshipful ones. no matter how you take or understand the housle, it is a very transformative rite. but there is a deeper level to the whole process- and that is, of course, the point of this essay. understandi

this work. as i have striven to communicate, the housle is a substance corollary, a physical harmonic to pagan mythology. that mythology is itself a harmonic, a reflection of the deep patterns of fate, or the world/universe, the nature of reality; and the housle is how you can form a connection between your being, and that reality. doing the housle with awareness of this is the key to making the union and transformation happen. i have included another housle here, which is a higher harmonic of the feast of wren hill, and which shows, in one short rite, the entire message of this essay, with the exception of one element- the element that only you can engage- awareness coupled with understanding. through awareness, go beyond the words and motions, and yet, do not try to separate yourself fr

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

e society is guilty of theft. because selfish joy is impious. christ is judged, condemned, and executed; and men adore him! this happened in a world perhaps as serious as our own. judges of the world in which we live, pay attention, and think of him who will judge your judgments! but, before dying, the saviour bequeathed to his children the immortal sign of salvation, communion. communion! common union! the final word of the saviour of the world "the bread and the wine shared among all" said he "this is my flesh and my blood" 36 he gave his flesh to the executioners, his blood to the earth which drank it. why? in order that all may partake of the bread of intelligence, and of the wine of love. o sign of the union of men! o round table of universal chivalry! o banquet of fraternity and equa

shed to speak of property absorbed in itself, withdrawn from free exchange, turned from common use. if such were his thought, he might go further, and say that such a suppression of public life is indeed assassination. it is the crime of monopoly, which public instinct has always looked upon as treason to the human race. the family is a natural society which results from marriage. marriage is the union of two beings joined by love, who promise each other mutual devotion in the interest of the children who may be born. married persons who have a child, and who separate, are impious. do they then wish to execute the judgment of solomon and hew the child asunder? to vow eternal love is puerile; sexual love is an emotion, divine doubtless, but accidental, involuntary and transitory; but the pr

being a natural revelation which, by the partial manifestation of the laws of eternal reason, gives a scale of proportion to all the aspirations and to all the excursions of the soul into the domain of the unknown. it is, then, faith alone that can give a solution to the mysteries of science; and in return, it is science alone that demonstrates the necessity of the mysteries of faith. outside the union and the concourse of these two living forces of the intelligence, there is for science nothing but 99 scepticism and despair, for faith nothing but rashness and fanaticism. if faith insults science, she blasphemes; if science misunderstand faith, she abdicates. now let us hear them speak in harmony "being is everywhere" says science "it is multiple and variable in its forms, unique in its es

uth, light, the sun, michael, king of the elohim. 185 the simple letters the simple letters are divided into four triplicities, having for titles the four letters of the divine tetragam yod-heh-vau-heh. in the divine tetragram, the iod, as we have just said, symbolizes the productive and active principle- the he hb:heh represents the passive productive principle, the cteis- the vau symbolizes the union of the two, or the lingam, and the final he is the image of the second reproductive principle; that is to say, of the passive reproduction in the world of effects and forms. the twelve simple letters, hb:qof hb:tzaddi hb:ayin hb:samekh hb:nun hb:lamed hb:tet hb:chet hb:zain hb:vau hb:heh and hb:yod or hb:mem, divided into threes, reproduce the notion of the primitive triangle, with the inter

d the creative word, that it may become efficacious, needs contradictions. it must submit to the ordeal of negation, of sarcasm, and then to that more cruel yet, of indifference and forgetfulness. 240 the master said "if a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit" affirmation and negation must, then, marry each other, and from their union will be born the practical truth, the real and progressive word. it is necessity which should constrain the workmen to choose for the corner-stone that which they had at first despised and rejected. let contradiction, then, never discourage men of initiative! earth is necessary for the ploughshare, and the earth resists because it is in labour. it defends itself like all virgins; it conceive

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

- symbolically, the averse pentagram represents the essence of the egyptian god of darkness and storms, set. set or set-an (shaitan) is the opposing force of darkness but intelligence and isolate consciousness. to be set-like is to be individual, willdriven and balanced. the center of the averse pentagram is called the eye of set or the eye of satan, the adversary. this symbol also represents the union of the empyrean (in this context that which fell from heaven) and the infernal (earth based. this is sigillized and explored via the god form cain or tubal-cain, who has been illustrated with horns and cloven hooves, the awakened sorcerer. the algol sigil is an 8-pointed chaos star with an averse pentagram in the center. this is explained in the glossary section and beholds a powerful but da

ence of set/shaitan the adversary, lilith and the sorcerous path of luciferian witchcraft. azothoz contains an essay on sethanic witchcraft and the development inspired from various correspondences around azazel, the middle eastern fire djinn who is regarded by practice as the initiatic spirit of sorcery. the adversary in an initiatory context as it pertains to the left hand path, the path of non-union with the subjective universe. 8 part one of azothoz is the throne of twilight, this poetic invocation is the leviathanic dance against the sun and ensorcells the vampyric and shadow essence of not only the sabbat, but the sorcerous invocation of shaitan-lilith-azrael- ahriman, the infernal spirits who reside over the path itself. part two the lore of the fallen is a poetic-invocation of the

ih is a system of persian sorcery, developed by practice of a sabbatic/luciferian guild in houston, texas, who were working through zoroastrian symbolism and brought the western left hand path focus to its fold. ultimately, the yatuk dinoih is a dangerous grimoire which can build or destroy the self, depending on the will and the control of the sorcerer. the left hand path is a lonely road of non-union with the natural order, that is by the antinomian path of individual strength. rewritten, reworked and encompassing the persian system of sorcery the yatuk dinoih presents the background and idea of ahriman, the prince of darkness, a sorcerous spirit who is made of darkness (the adversary, who takes the shape and shadow form of a toad, serpent, wolf and dragon. ahriman represents the sabbati

arkness, who causes intercourse i do summon thee! i invoke thee! in the darkness is your light. praise unto ahriman, horned lord of the kingdom of shades, specter and phantom, praise unto our kingdom of dead matter and flesh. praise unto ahriman, who created andar from the smoke of the blackened flame, who in averse brilliance was both phantom and dire foulness, praise unto ahriman, who joined in union with the whore-vampyre az, whose body is ruha and jeh, devour with your lips open wide, satisfy me in the dreamining flight, drop the blood of ecstasy from your devouring jaws praise unto ahriman, who created azi-dahaka, called zohak the king made daemon! who by dreams shall guide me into the dire mansion of shades and thorn covered thrones! ohrmazd sought to free all limitations, yet space

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ing of a sephirah is bound to shape the next, although in the networked nature of the tree, each of the sephiroth is more truly created by a conflux of prior sephiroth, and result as their convergence. for example, tiphareth (sometimes called the "son, is the result of the convergence of kether, chockmah, binah, chesed and geburah. a good example of this is da'ath "knowledge, which is seen as the union of chockmah and binah, and sometimes depicted as a "non-sephirah" on the abyss which separates the upper three sephiroth from the rest of the tree. this complex sub-system within each sephirah was developed by cordovero and is known as the doctrine of the behinot, the infinite number of aspects which can be differentiated within each of the sephiroth. in addition to this type of description

en by the initiate serve to continue these themes. as the central core of selfhood is approached, it is increasingly obvious that a grand synthesis needs to take place. thus, the work of netzach involves both the practice of dharana, which seeks to unite the awareness with the object of which it is aware by concentration, contemplation, or meditation, and the practice of bhakti yoga, which is the union with deity through the practice of devotion. as seven, the number of netzach, is often taken to be the number of completion, we can see that as the initiate rises to this sephirah, he completes equally at one level the work of the lower sephiroth. indeed, the golden dawn stated that the advancement through the elemental initiations of the lower sephiroth "in a sense, quitteth not malkuth. th

life) to the system, thereby making a parallel to the four worlds; chiah atziluth neschamah briah ru'ah yetzirah nefesh assiah a final addition to these teachings came with the 13th century occultists, when the concept of a "yechidah" was added, referring to the ultimate spark of god within the psyche. the word comes from the root ichid, meaning "oneness, and is a similar root to ichid "privacy, union with god. the trinity of yechidah, chiah and neschamah were all bound up under the title of the neschamah, and attributed to kether, chockmah and binah. the ru'ah was attributed to the sephiroth of chesed to yesod, and the nefesh to malkuth. crowley, in his little essays towards truth, describes the elements finally arrived at thus; yechidah point, quintessential principle of soul chiah crea

ru'ah was attributed to the sephiroth of chesed to yesod, and the nefesh to malkuth. crowley, in his little essays towards truth, describes the elements finally arrived at thus; yechidah point, quintessential principle of soul chiah creative impulse (will) of yechidah ruach mind, spirit nephesch animal soul crowley noted that the ruach, centred in tiphareth, reaches its culmination in da'ath, the union of chockmah and binah, and positioned at the abyss. thus the ultimate transcendence of the self is brought about by this divine knowledge. kabbalists saw their work as ultimately bringing about the descent of the neschamah by the holy union of the king (melekh) and queen (matronita, which refer to tiphareth and malkuth. as the ramak stated in pardes rimonim "the nefesh (lower soul) can motiv

le framework for ritual work; 11. the kingdom ritual point kaph; point hand towards altar, palm up and state aim of working. point cheth; draw a circle about the temple. point beth; elevate a chalice filled with wine and visualise light descending from above. this completes the first triad above the abyss. the elevation of the chalice is symbolic of the creation of da'ath, or 'knowledge, from the union of chockmah and binah. point cheth; draw the double-cube of the quarters and cross-quarters. activate the quarters. point gimel; light incense. point tau; hold out arms in form of cross and visualise pillars. this completes the second triad above the veil, which prepares the place of working. point nun; write oath or perform main working, meditation, as appropriate. point heh; light candle i

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

feeling of protection and preparation, and if done often enough in the same room, will imbue the room with a similar quality. bibliography barrett, francis. the magus. aquarian press, 1989. bentov, itzhak. stalking the wild pendulum. destiny books, 1988. braham, mark. the protector of humanity. arcane school conference, 1987. crowley, aleister. 777. mrg, 1977. crowley, aleister. konx om paig1 the union of the martinist orders the martinist operative& general ritual high martinist authorities constituting the union of the martinist orders prescribe and recommend the adoption of this general ritual by all martinists of both sexes, provided they satisfy their conscience as to their ability to conform to it. the aim of this general ritual is to permit martinists of all initiatic degrees, dispe

n through prayer from the nineteenth century, the emulators of martinez pascuallis had to follow obligatorily both methods; prayer and operation, from the eighteenth. this general ritual is therefore a return to the most traditional sources since it constitutes a manifestation of a true cult, in the sense given to this word by the original founders of our secular chain. given at the orient of the union of the martinist orders, paris, december 25, 1961. the sovereign grand master of the sovereign grand master of l'ordre martiniste l'ordre martiniste des elus-cohen jean aurifer 2 it is, indeed, a. happy event to be able to present the operative and general ritual to all english speaking martinists throughout the world. martinists of the 'way of heart, followers of louis-claude de saint-marti

the sword) and knocks with it, successively, all four corners of the room tracing there with distinct knocks of the blade, a greek cross. doing this he says at each corner: may any spirit who does not proclaim the glory of god fly away by this sign. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. note: the french version of this martinist operative and general ritual can be obtained from: l' initiation, organe de l'union des ordres martinistes, 6, rue jean-bouverl 92100 boulogne-billancoowthis new edition of israel regardie's tke middle adam forrest, isidora forrest, r a. gilbert, darcy kiintz, thm p, prof. sein 0 miadhachiin, and wiliiam stoltz. figure i: cover artfrom the second edition of the middle pillar (painting by marjo y paskaruk) introduction to the third edition i n the early decades of this centu

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

hemselves to this work can accomplish in a fraction of the time. and the paradox then dawns upon them that life, instead of being sorrowful, may just as well be the opposite "remember all ye that existence is pure joy; that all the sorrows are but as shadows; they pass and are done; but there is that which remains."4 and as it has also been written "i am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union. this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothng, and the joy of dissolution a11."5 herein lies the value of magic. under ordinary conditions, months may be required for the flowering of a plant, but the use of a hot-house will produce identical results within a few weeks. an understanding and application of magic can telescope the time required for man to acquire t

iation. of bringing to birth the golden sun of tiphareth, beauty and harmony who is the t h d person of that one system nowadays15 conceives of the great of the recognition of the crowned and the two pillars of the temple 11 horus-he who, while partaking necessarily of the nature of both the father and the mother, is simultaneously an entirely different and unique being. through the result of the union of opposing forces, his nature tends to a new viewpoint in the conquest of life. for the father and mother are "those forces whose reconciliation is the key of life."l6 to illustrate in another way the import of ths concept, let us describe it from a practical and physical point of view. one of the major inconveniences which afflicts a large portion of mankind is constipation. in many instan

epartment of analytical psychology, if their own systems are to attain public prominence worthy of attention and patronage. such schools, though offering courses of training considerably prolonged, would eventually develop such a type of individual that the public would eliminate "dangerous" from its association with magic, and be obliged to take cognizance of the soundness of its technique. this union of two systems would, for magic at any rate, build up psychological credit, and a sense of great reliability and prestige would accrue to it. one of the greatest obstacles to success in magic, to any kind of worth-while result in the mystical sciences, is that the psycho-emotional system of its average student is hopelessly clogged with infantile and adolescent predilections which have not b

but unconscious sufferer.27 by associating magic with analysis, we should be able to avoid the pitfalls into which our predecessors fell so headlong. the production of genius--more specifically a religious and mystical type of genius4ver the goal of magc, should be more within our grasp than ever before, and considerably more open to achievement. these ideas are mentioned not because a systematic union of magic and psychology will be here presented, but in the hope that this effort will spur some psychologist acquainted with magical and mystical techmques to attempt such a task. whoever does succeed in welding the two indissolubly together, to him mankind will ever be grateful. for such a union comprises the marriage of the archaic with the modem, the unconscious with the conscious-the pre

le past. it is a stratum whose characteristic is those symbols and archetypes which were first assimilated to the simple homogeneous structure, if it may be called, of the evolving consciousness. the hindu system calls this condition or state tu yal9 or ecstasy, absolute consciousness, and its experience in consciousness is of that rapturous type which the mystics of all ages have testified to as union with god. in this divine world, we contact those subtle images which the ancients called the gods. or rather the ordinary every-day sphere of consciousness becomes invaded by a volitional up-welling of these archaic images and archetypes the first set of psychic forms, subtle, intangible, and dynamic, through which the libido flows on its outward journey from the it. the 2nd and 3rd sephirot

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

usewife and circulated a mimeographed ufo newsletter to a few dozen scattered buffs. apparently more thousands of tax dollars were expended in "watching" apro's coral lorenzen over the years, according to evidence she published in a series of paperback books in the 1960s. the only propaganda she ever distributed was anti-air force, and she never sold any of our flying saucer secrets to the soviet union. military men and the ufo enthusiasts had no knowledge of or interest in psychic phenomena. their materialistic, pseudo-scientific approach to the sightings and attendent manifestations merely increased the lore and intensified the mystery. the age-old changeling concept, for example, must have caused many gray hairs in official circles when it was introduced into the ufo lore. were the spac

ed him to know it. this playback of taped conversations also happened on my phone. the object of such gimmicks is clearly to incite paranoia. since many of the ufo enthusiasts are very unstable to begin with, the device has been very effective. i was now receiving many messages phrased in biblical terms. some came from unknown elderly ladies who phoned me late at night claiming to be from western union. then they would read long bible quotations that were supposedly telegrams. but western union disavowed any knowledge of these messages. i had hooked up a tape recorder to my own phone so i could keep track of all these things "if it is the days of darkness" said a message received on july 23 "behold there will be voices, thunder and earthquakes and disturbances upon the earth. and at their

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

e torah are names of spiritual attainments in the spiritual ladder. but in order to attain a certain name, you must play both the masculine and the feminine parts, meaning the right and left lines. for example: in the degrees of pharaoh, moses, israel, and a gentile, there is both a feminine and a masculine part. but each name can only be attained once and in a certain degree. man and woman are a union of between zeir anpin and malchut of the world of atzilut. its essence and degree create different names and a higher spiritual degree. the male and female states are set in each of the 125 degrees. if that is the case, then how should men and women behave in this world? each according to the possibilities that he/she has been given within a specific gender. though we are egoistic and seek n

THE SHADOWED ONES

ab el-jelwa i am the dragon clothed in the feathers of the peacock, that which is sacred unto me. i formed this bird to represent the beauty of the hidden soul, what may become from the balance of the mind. by becoming like me you shall to gain control in your world, thus the balance of the earth and the body temple of man and woman must be recognized. seek my bride of earth and stars with my own union so that you may become as my son or daughter. to join in communication with my brothers and sisters, those watchers who reside in the earth, wandering in both darkness and light, embrace and kiss that very body of the sun in the earth, when i come forth as the morning star. by dreaming and waking are we forever in rapture. i am that black light which leads you to your own temple of flame and

oom now under the light of the moon and the phantoms of what once was join in this mighty circle 7 by the west can the leviathanic dragon be heard, who devours his being and time itself. let the timeless daemon envenom you with the dreams of those who walk the earth since the times of burning sand and mountains, to the gardens of green and the cradle of birth. leviathan emerge, leviathan bring to union samael shaitan and his bride, lilith in all quarters. let my awakening invoke cain! by the waters of the abyss shall i sink deep and drink of the passions of the subconscious. by the south west emerging from the waters of the abyss does akibeel empower you to emerge from the oceans with the knowledge granted to you. listen to the waters in both storm and silence, there is much to hear in the

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

. h eliphas levi. preface non mihi subtilem calamum si cedat apelles quae tibi sunt dotes, posse notare putem. i.n.r.i. at first sight it may appear to the casual reader of this essay, that the superscription on its cover is both froward and perverse, and contrary to the sum of human experience. this however i trust he will find is not the case, and, as ianthe, will discover that after the mystic union has been consummated, the beautiful daughter of ligdus and telethusa was as acceptable a young husband as ever wooed nymph on the shaded slopes of ida. much has been written concerning stars, both terrestrial and celestial, and not a little regarding that capricious star which gleamed over the humble manger-bed of the son of man. dark seas of blood have long since lapped that star of the mor

e girl, and utterly overcome when she says( gi am a poor and simple girl, and my eyes are aching with the sight of you, and my lips are mad to kiss you! h) falls into her arms learning his first great lesson; for as angela says, git is dangerous, as well as cruel to leave a lover standing. h to wake again to all the effervesence of efflorescent youth: awake! awake! there is a secret in our subtle union that masters the grey snake. awake, o love! and let me drink my fill of thee. and thou of me *why jesus wept, vol. iii, p. 40. his subtle union, however, is soon about to vanish, for angela in a day or so will have just about had her fill: angela. die, then, and kiss me dead! sir percy. i die! i die! angela. thy flower-life is shed into eternity, a waveless lake *why jesus wept, vol. iii, p

ts; free in his affections, marriage and wives. inwardly he agrees that marriage is a success only when it comprises a total unison of mind, body and soul, of sympathies and passions; outwardly that it is a perpetual seal, sealed by god. dr. maudsley once said, gno one can escape the tyranny of his organization, h but woe to the man who cannot dissemble that he can! marriage, the hackneyed sexual union, is a lie to love, a legalizing of prostitution, an abortive horror, over which broods the grinning form of the jew-god. god of lechers and harlots, of david and rahab. what sight more truly pitiable than to behold the tender heart of some young girl, or the ardent spirit of another, cramped by this unnatural bond, and denied the joys of a beneficent nature, that yearning to love and be love

that can exalt it over the prostitution of the monde and demimonde; for it matters little if a woman sell her body for a five pound note, or for a five million pound dot. the man who in his turn marries a woman for her wealth is as foul a male prostitute as ever shrieked his lewd obscenities in the street of sodom, and down the by-ways of gibeah. tannhauser expresses the whole celebration of this union in two pregnant lines: that is true marriage, in my estimate. aspire together to one deity? yes *tannhauser, vol. i, p. 259. or again in the song of nuith: we are lulled by the whirr of the stars; we are fanned by the whisper, the wind; we are locked in unbreakable bars, the love of the spirit and mind. the infinite powers of rapture are ours; we are one, and our kisses are kind *orpheus, vo

a, he also has but scant praise, thou heart of coin beneath a brazen breast! rotten republic, prostitute of gain *carmen saeculare, vol. i, p. 217. wealth and luxury are her curse, as they are everywhere else: the politician and the millionaire regain maternal dung *carmen saeculare, vol. i, p. 217. nevertheless in a patriotic poem entitled gan appeal to the american republic, h he strongly urges union between great britain and the united states. that friendship and dominion shall be wrought out of the womb of thought, and all the bygone days be held as things of nought.*1. are we not weary of the fanged pen? are we not friends, and men? let us look frankly face to face. and quarrel then!*2 *1. an appeal to the american republic, vol. i, p. 137 *2. ibid, vol. i, p. 139. strongly advocating

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

onifies occult science, which awaits the initiate at the threshold of the sanctuary of isis in order to tell him the secrets of universal nature. the symbol of mercury (hermes) upon the bosom of the virgin, signifies that matter is fecundated by spirit in order to evolve mind, or soul. the cross below is matter, the circle is spirit. together they figure the lingam of the hindus, representing the union of the sexes; and the crescent above the union of spirit and matter represents the soul which is the evolved product of their union. the seal on the breast of nature also expresses the thought that knowledge comes from god and is as limitless as its source. the veil falling over the face announces that nature reveals her truths only to the pure in heart, and hides them from the curious and p

ted within a radiant sun. the rays from this sun number thirty, the number of degrees in one zodiacal sign. the woman is crowned with twelve stars, to represent the twelve signs through which the sun passes each year. her feet rest upon the moon, symbol of the feminine in nature. and the cube upon which she sits represents the cross of matter, where rays of sun and moon meet, and so signifies the union of male and female forces. from her brow the sacred serpent thrusts its head as a symbol of enlightenment. in her right hand she carries a scepter surmounted by a globe. this is essentially a phallus, and indicates the perpetual action of creative energy upon all things born or to be born. in her left hand she carries an eagle, the symbol of fruitfulness and of the heights to which the fligh

usts its head as a symbol of enlightenment. in her right hand she carries a scepter surmounted by a globe. this is essentially a phallus, and indicates the perpetual action of creative energy upon all things born or to be born. in her left hand she carries an eagle, the symbol of fruitfulness and of the heights to which the flights of the spirit can raise itself through the emotions engendered in union. the seat upon which she rests is covered with eyes, indicating that through union the eyes of the soul have been opened to a knowledge of good and evil. this ensemble pictures, in terms of universal symbolism, generation, gestation, and universal fecundity. the sovereign--arcanum iv. in divination, arcanum iv may be read as realization. arcanum iv is figured by a man; on his head a sovereig

in which the scorpion moves, but who use it to deceive arid attain their selfish ends. the sun--arcanum xix. in divination, arcanum xix may be read as happiness and joy. arcanum xix is figured by a young man and a young woman holding each other by the hand. about them a circle of 20 flowers springs from the earth. above is a radiant sun of 21 rays, in the center of which is the symbol of conjugal union. this sun is the symbol of perfect union expressed on all three planes; perfect harmony of physical desires, intellectual interests, and spiritual aspirations. the young man and woman are plainly dressed, indicating simplicity of life, moderation of desires and purity of thought. the flowers springing up about them symbolize the joy and happiness of the domestic circle which more than compen

energies properly, must labor ceaselessly for the realization of his aspirations, and must gradually tune his emotions to a higher, more spiritual vibratory level. those four attributes, wisdom, perseverance, courage, and love are usually rendered in occult circles as "to know, to do, to dare, to be silent" the winged linga in the center of the wreath of zodiacal flowers symbolizes the permanent union of soul-mates and their ascension into angelic worlds by virtue of the properties of the soul-mates system so formed. the girl kneeling by the harp denotes that this union was brought about by living the life of the spirit while on earth. spiritual aspirations and devotion to furthering god's great plan, loving and unselfish endeavor to contribute the utmost to cosmic welfare, together with

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

realization of the self as entity, belief in flesh of which "the body of the whole" described each method of focus and realization. beyond this time, aos created into day side reality the alphabet of desire, a system of point of congress and otherness, a grammar unspeakable yes exceptionally understood in the points of creation and vision. inspiration against all costs. this system would allow a union of zos and kia and behold a view and vision of strength and wonder. sigils would be designed in a fashion which would describe and incode the actual sigil with the desire of the sorcerer. once the sigil is designed, one would concentrate it with focusing upon it with a developed gnosis contributed to what spare termed the "death posture" of which one looses all connection with zos through ex

ng and foregoing. the emotion that is felt if the knowledge which tells you why" austin spare also was later adept in the practice of dream control and assuming various god forms thereof. the most significant forms were of thanatos and a building association with the black eagle. it was by this that spare was present in the astral witches sabbat, a conclave of desired astrals joined in a blissful union of their belief. much continues in this latent form beyond this time. austin spare's work with atavistic resurgence has proved well linked with the zos kia cultus. atavisms are a resurgence of characteristics which have elapsed many generations. it is also possible to connect with pre-human embodiments through such elementals. atavisms exist in the deepest recesses of the mind and often are

ual worldly bonds. this allows the luciferian adept to take her or his fill of worldly pleasure and eventually ascend astral in the light of lucifer, as an undead god or completely remain within the astral plane. one would seek to understand the place of the holy guardian angel and the evil genius at this level, in the shedding of flesh could it be considered a part of each is severed and a great union may be achieved, from which the conscious becomes aligned with the subconscious. could this be death itself, another level of waking through the web of dreams? what ever the result may be, a formidable individual is formed from the chaos current, while many fail over time there are those who are able to transpose their current idea of self and become something far more interesting to their p

hich the conscious becomes aligned with the subconscious. could this be death itself, another level of waking through the web of dreams? what ever the result may be, a formidable individual is formed from the chaos current, while many fail over time there are those who are able to transpose their current idea of self and become something far more interesting to their particular life. the specific union of various systems of magickal practice is important to those who may seek to unite various cultures. the buddhist system, or perhaps more detailed in mentioning the ancient bon po practice of chud, presents the luciferian gnosis in its holy state, what is called complete union with the hga (holy guardian angel. the activity of severing the ego, becoming beyond that and leaving the physical

iritual from the material, even though the luciferian may remain earth bound for some time. it is speculated that eventually something as this may grow boring and it would be time for the spirit to remain and move further into the astral. the tools of chaos magick are specifically anything which one would utilize to achieve her or his goal, the results being designed to correspond with the means. union through opposites essentially is the key, proving the direct descendent of aleister crowley highly commendable thelema system, or 93 current. four flying witches as a sorcerer who is drawn to and receives the initiatory spark via art, i was first drawn to this image years ago. this image was placed above my altar for some time, meditated on before sleeping and held a kind of gateway to my ea

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

udy of adversarial mythology in magick by michael w. ford introduction the purpose of the following essay is to not only examine masks worn by the fallen angels throughout history as well as to examine the etymology of the spirit of self-liberation and opposition from the praxis of occult thought. the very passing of power in the circle of witchcraft and sorcery is the averse way of bringing into union daemon and man, the intent of the adversary is life and the immortality of the spirit. as luciferian witchcraft and liber hvhi provide a foundation of sorcery which incorporates an interwoven praxis of antinomianism and self-deification, the essential origins of the daemonic feminine and masculine should be further understood by its origins. what is regarded as common knowledge depicts that

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

selves amongst the heathens and saracens. these signs and words were only communicated to those who promised solemnly, and sometimes at the foot of the altar, never to reveal them. this sacred promise was therefore not an execrable oath, as it has been called,5 but a respectable bond to unite christians of all nationalities into one confraternity. some time afterwards our order formed an intimate union with the knights of st. john of jerusalem. from that time our lodges took the name of lodges of st. john. 6 these and similar speculations inspired the manufacture of several spurious templar masonic side-degrees. the first of these was very probably the still surviving royal order of scotland, organized into two degrees, that of the royal order of h.r.m (heredom) and that of the knights of

say instead of it, a sentence whose initials are formed from the letters of the word taken in reverse order: this sentence is, which means: now is the blessing of death at hand. be seated, brother master magician, in the throne of the most mysterious master of the secret place of masters (done) s: i am now to impress upon you the nature of the bonds which link the brethren of this degree. by the union of hands we affirm that the hand given to a master magician is a sure pledge of brotherhood, and file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c4.html (17 of 19 [12/28/2001 2:03:21 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. that it shall never take weapon to assail him; the union of feet is to declare that each shall support his brother master magician, in the

rm that the hand given to a master magician is a sure pledge of brotherhood, and file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c4.html (17 of 19 [12/28/2001 2:03:21 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. that it shall never take weapon to assail him; the union of feet is to declare that each shall support his brother master magician, in the way of his going; the union of knees, that each shall be self-reliant and independent, not allowing mutual help to destroy mutual self-respect; and affirming that every man and every woman is a star, responsible to itself alone, co-equal and co-eternal with every other god. the union of bodies signifies that the use of the bodily functions shall be such as to bring no grief to any brother master magician, or to them of

ndependent, not allowing mutual help to destroy mutual self-respect; and affirming that every man and every woman is a star, responsible to itself alone, co-equal and co-eternal with every other god. the union of bodies signifies that the use of the bodily functions shall be such as to bring no grief to any brother master magician, or to them of his household; but rather freedom in rejoicing. the union of breasts implies the unison of the hearts of all true brethren, the love that inspires them, and the sanctity of the confidence between them. the union of mouths affirms that master magicians will speak the truth one to another and one of another; while the arm thrown over the back of a brother asserts that each will guard the other in his absence as in his presence, and defend his honour

pentagram, the star of the microcosm contained in that conjunction. h.b.v. adds to 13 and thus expresses both unity and love, while v.l.j. is 46, a female slave, here referring to the unenlightened soul. combining all this into a single sentence, we read: the most high by love and unity exalts the daughter to the throne of the mother. that is a pure rendering of the way of salvation by samadhi or union with god, in that particular image which you have studied in the vision and the voice. taking the name by syllables, we find jah as before the most high. bul means lord and also on high in the chaldean language, while on in egyptian and hebrew alike signifies the sun, the lord of all. thus in three separate languages the word testifies to the true and living god most high. iv we shall now co

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

enerator bacchus, were hence called tragwdiai, or songs of the goat; a title which is now applied to the dramatic dialogues anciently inserted in these odes, to break their uniformity. on a medal, struck in honour of augustus, the goat terminates in the tail of a fish, to show the generative power incorporated with water. under his feet is the globe of the earth, supposed to be fertilised by this union; and upon his back, the cornucopia, representing the result of this fertility.3 mr. d hancarville attributes the origin of all these symbols to the ambiguity of words; the same term being employed in the primitive language to signify god and a bull, the universe and a goat, life and a serpent. but words are only the types and symbols of ideas, and therefore must be posterior to them, in the

his most beneficial power. the female organs of generation were revered2 as symbols of the generative powers of nature or matter, as the male were of the generative powers of god. they are usually represented emblematically, by the shell, or concha veneris, which was therefore worn by devout persons of antiquity, as it still continues to be by pilgrims, and many of the common women of italy. the union of both was expressed by the hand mentioned in sir william hamilton's letter;3 which being a less explicit symbol, has escaped the attention of the reformers, and is still worn, as well as the shell, by the women of italy, though without being understood. it represented the act of generation, which was considered as a solemn sacrament, in honour of the creator, as will be more fully shown he

ies, and call me by my true name, queen isis. 1 according to the egyptians, isis copulated with her brother osiris in the womb of their mother; from whence sprung arueris, or orus, the apollo of the greeks.2 this allegory means no more than that the active and passive powers of creation united in the womb of night; where they had been implanted by the unknown father, kronoj, or time, and by their union produced the separation or delivery of the elements from each other; for the name apollo is only a title derived from apoluw, to deliver from.3 they made the robes of isis various in their colours and complicated in their folds, because the passive or material power appeared in various shapes and modes, as accommodating itself to the active; but the dress of osiris was simple, and of one lum

g to me the bull has a human countenance, and has therefore been called a minotaur by antiquarians; notwithstanding he is to be found on different medals, accompanied with all the symbols both of bacchus and apollo, and with the initials of most of the epithets to be found in the orphic litanies. of priapus 41 universe, with the planets moving round, was, by his attractive force, the cause of all union and harmony in the whole; and, by the emanation of his beams, the cause of all motion and activity in the parts. this system is alluded to by homer in the allegory of the golden chain, by which jupiter suspends all things;1 though there is every reason to believe that the poet himself was ignorant of its meaning, and only related it as he had heard it. the ammonian platonics adopted the same

are all expressed in the mystic syllable om. to repeat this in silence, with firm devotion, and immoveable attention, is the surest means of perfection,2 and consequent reabsorption, since it leads to the contemplation of the deity, in his three great characteristic attributes. the first and greatest of these, the creative or generative attribute, seems to have been originally represented by the union of the male and female organs of generation, which, under the title of the lingam, still occupies the central and most interior recesses of their temples or pagodas; and is also worn, attached to bracelets, round their necks and arms.3 in a little portable temple brought from the rohilla country during the late war, and now in the british museum, this composition appears mounted on a pedesta

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

e horizontal ray sug- gests the surface of the primal sea and is always female. also, the intersection point of the christian cross is near the top, indicating a movement toward the light. for these reasons it emphasizes triumph and victory. not surprisingly, the history of christianity has been one of male rule and military conquest. the pagan and christian views of the cross find an interesting union in this lyric of cynewulf, an anglo-saxon poet who lived around a.d. 750. this descrip- tion is taken from the dream of the rood: methought on a sudden i saw a cross upreared in the sky, and radiant with light. brightest of trees, that beauteous beacon was dipped in gold, and bedight with jewels: four at the base, and five on the beam glistened on high 'twas no gallows tree, emblem of shame

ic tree, where the motion proceeds in a clockwise direction: each of the three principles triumphs over another, yet no principle is exalted over all. the element that defeats another is itself overcome by the element defeat- ed by the vanquished. this can be considered in relation to the three faces of god, when viewed within freud's paradigm of psychosexual development. the child born of sexual union grows up to become either man or woman. if a man, he sym- bolically slays his father and weds his mother to produce a new generation. if a woman, she merges with her mother and renews her to remarry with the father. this dynamic relationship found its physical expression among the rulers of egypt. the son of the pharaoh, when he matured sexually as a man and left the gender-neutral state of

one being dominant. n fire is the male element. its motion is linear and it originates action. v water is the female element. its motion is circular; it receives and trans- forms the impulse of fire. air, the element of the child, contains both male and female within it in potential. it partakes of the mingled qualities of fire and water, being both volatile and cool, and is the product of their union. its motion is vibratory. 0 earth is the crystallization of the three preceding elemental principles in the sphere of matter. although it has no pure essence, its compound nature is perceived by the human mind as separate and unique. it is a reflection of the first three elements. according to aristotle, the elements have four powers that describe their active natures and the ways in which t

most accurate way to represent the elements is radially, grouping them in their natural order around a central point 'this diagram best conveys the actual process of their emanation. the opposites of fire-water, male-female, and active-pas- sive may be represented by interlocking triangles, which produce the six-pointed star that is the sign of the au. the third element, air, issue of the sexual union of the first two, is often designated by a circle, and this may be placed around the hexagram to show that air is the reconciling power which makes division whole. earth, the combi- nation of the previous three elements and their reflection in the material world, is often represented by a square, which should surround the circle of air. the figure that results is a mandala, the eastern term

ater from the lesser spirit is illusion. the eternal truth that all spirit is one flowers forth, timeless and renewed, each time a prophet is born. but in the world of forms, the hexagram is traditionally thought of as the sign of god and the pentagram as the sign of man. kabbalistically, the hexagram is the heart of adam kadmon, the microproso- pos, or lesser countenance. hermetically, it is the union of opposites, the mating of the sun and moon. in christianity it is jesus christ. magically, it is linked to the table of hexagram 8 planets colors motions elements directions senses body trees music sun yellow v vibratory@ spirit up sight head apple trumpet mars red linear n fire south hearing right leg yew drum venus green 0 circular v water west taste left arm birch guitar jupiter orange

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

given the ability to transport itself to the desired location. if his request is granted, his spirit abandons his fleshly body, as soon as the latter falls asleep, and accompanied by a part of his perispirit, leaves the gross material body in a state closely bordering on death. i say bordering on death, because there still remains in the body a link which cannot be defined, but which keeps up its union with the perispirit and the soul. the perispirit then appears in the place where the spirit desires to show himself.80 79. kardec, mediums' book, 130. 80. ibid. 131. chapter five: spiritualism 71 the method of astral projection described by the spirit that assumed the identity of saint alphonsus was the method most often used by spiritualist mediums during the nineteenth century, without the

gs of theosophy owe to kardec and spiritism. 90. kuhn, 52. 91. sinnett, 125. chapter six: theosophy 81 while living in paris in 1873, blavatsky was directed by spiritual overseers to go to new york and meet with a man named henry steel olcott (1832-1907. she followed their directive, and was soon living with olcott in a seven-room apartment in new york that they referred to as the lamasery. their union appears to have been intellectual rather than sexual. an intense period of mediumship and writing culminated in the formation of the theosophical society. olcott was elected as chairman and became the organizational genius responsible for the rapid spread of the society. blavatsky's two greatest works, isis unveiled (1877) and the secret doctrine (1888, are bewildering in their scope and com

targets at any time over a great distance, must have made more than a few men in washington with jobs that officially did not exist wake up in the night in cold sweats. it was reported in 1970 that the soviets were spending sixty million rubles per year to study what was termed psychotronics. a report written for the defense intelligence agency (dia) in 1972 concluded that not only had the soviet union gotten the jump on america in the area of parapsychological research, but they were outspending the u.s. and were well in advance of anything seen by american scientists "the soviet union is well aware of the benefits and applications of parapsychology research. the term parapsychology denotes [in the soviet union] a multi-disciplinary field consisting of the sciences of bionics, biophysics

ng woman are united in marriage by a winged angel beneath the bright rays of the sun. in the waite design, both are naked and represent adam and eve. the woman stands beneath the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, around the trunk of which coils a green serpent. the man stands beneath the tree of life, the leaves of which are flames. the angel, who may be the archangel michael, blesses their union from a cloud of chapter twelve: the tarot 209 glory. when not portraying this pantomime of the marriage rite, they come and go beneath the trees of the orchard that lies off the edges of the card. the angel is not always present. the field behind them is unfenced and uncultivated, and shows only a low green ground cover. the earth has yet to be plowed; the seed has yet to be sowed in it. not

house while you are away, and to maintain your grounds. chapter seventeen:etiquette in theastra1 world 301 romantic relationships with spirits resist the urge to fall in love with a native of the astral world you have chosen as your second home. there is a great temptation to do so, since many spirits are quite charming and beautiful. however, if you join yourself closely to a spirit in a loving union, that spirit will become dependent on your presence, and will grieve and sicken when you are absent. it is kinder not to form such a bond unless you are very sure that you wiu be visiting that astral world on a regular basis for the rest of your life. a loving relationship with a spirit is a serious commitment, and it can have serious consequences. it comes as a surprise to many people that

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

ee books of occult philosophy [1533. donald tyson (editor. translated from the latin by j. f. in 1651. st. paul, mn: llewellyn, 1993. alexander, michael (translator. the earliest english poems [1966. harmondsworth, uk: penguin, 197el magic: the yoga of the west although they differ in methods, magic and yoga share a common goal-to transform the individual's consciousness and life through an inner union with divine forces. donald tyson, a practicing magician as well as a prolific writer, designed this magical curriculum based on the premise that we learn best by doing rather than simply by reading and theorizing. the impetus for engaging in magic is the desire for results-and this book gives the aspiring magician a clear path to that end. i'%e magician's workbook presents a progressive, int

iting the pillar at the top and ascending through the air until once more it shines brilliantly in the night sky. the sphere remains within the pillar, glowing warmly. become aware of your own physical body. raise both your arms horizontally at the sides and turn your palms so that the flats of your hands face forward, and your body forms a great cross. momentarily feel the column of your body in union with the earth beneath your feet. speak the words "the cross grounds me" bring your hands together in front of your chest palm to palm in the traditional prayer gesture. momentarily visualize three perpendicular rays of white light extending out from the bright center of a three-inch golden sphere located in the middle of your chest. the ray exiting through the front of your body between you

her self of the individual. by identifying yourself with the star through centering, you momentarily become the spiritual center of the universe. each human being resides at the center of his or her own universe, and indeed can never leave it, but this truth is usually veiled by the distractions of material existence. centering reminds us that we are always at the center of everything, in perfect union with the source of being. the visualization of the stone pillar at the start of this exercise helps to awaken an intuitive awareness of the energies involved in grounding and centering. through repeated practice of the entire exercise, you become more and more conditioned, so that after a dozen repetitions the last part of the exercise alone is sufficient to ground and center you during actu

s you vibrate the three names isis-apophis-osiris. as you do so, gradually turn your face upward. maintain this pose of aspiration to the light and take another breath, hold it four beats, then vibrate the three latin letters of the gnostic divine name i. a. 0 "eye-ay-oh" maintain the pose of aspiration, take another breath, hold it four beats, and vibrate the four names of the enochian tablet of union: exarp, hcoma, nanta, bitom. concentrate upon the light of the blue-white star high above your head. extend your desire and pull a beam of light from the star downward to shine upon your upturned face. feel the cooling radiance of the light on your forehead, cheeks, and lips. take another deep breath, hold it four beats while charging your heart-center, and vibrate the words: let the divine

important meanings. the enochian words exarp, hcoma, nanta, and bitom occupy the central cross of the enochian great table of the four watchtowers. a watchtower is a grid of twelve columns and thirteen rows, each cell of which contains its own letter. in the golden dawn system of magic the four connecting words were placed upon their own table of four rows and five columns known as the tablet of union, because these words unite the four watchtowers and allow them to constitute the great table. they were assigned to the uppermost point of the pentagram and to the element of spirit or light. this is why these words are used in connection with the equilibrated pentagrams of spirit in the supreme ritual of the pentagram. the other four enochian word sets are derived from the beams of the cent

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

uately express tetragrammaton, kabbalists also assign the most holy name to the entire tree. the point at the top of the yod) represents the nothingness (ain) that manifests itself first through kether, the primordial point. the yod itself, seed of god the father, they assign to chokmah. the first he (71, feminine and fertile, is given to binah, the great mother. the vau (i, male offspring of the union of the first two letters, kabbalists give to zlphareth, and by virtue of its numerical value, six, to the six sephiroth that lie between the three supernals and malkuth. the final he they assign to malkuth on the theory that, since the lowest sphere of emanation is passive and has no independent power, it cannot receive its own unique letter but must be given the second he, which has already

mann, the round art [new york: mayflower books, 19791, p. 167, an orb is the arc of influence of a planet within which it can form effective aspects with other planets or astrological points. the orbs of both the sun and moon are said to be sixteen degrees across, which means that when these greater lights occupy the same sign, their orbs must touch. occultly, they may be said to be in copulative union. when mated pairs of rings are worn at the same time, when both the sun and moon occupy the same sign, their potency is unusually great because each ring harmoniously reinforces and supplements the power of its mate. the making of the entire set of twenty-four banner rings thus takes one full year to complete. one mated pair is prepared each astrological month. it is best if the making of th

practiced by the hermetic order of the golden dawn entirely depends on the keys and the elemental associations of angelic names extracted from various sections of the great table of the watchtowers. each watchtower is a magic square of enochian letters consisting of thirteen rows and twelve columns. the watchtowers are bound together into one great table by the letters of the so-called tablet of union arranged in a cross. the golden dawn associated the watchtowers with the four elements and with the letters of tetragrammaton. the enochian magic of the the watclztowers and the keys 165 golden dawn is too complex to present here. those interested should study regardie's golden dawn, 6th edition, pp. 624-96 (llewellyn, 1990. for decades, it was widely assumed that the founders of the golden

aton squares upon the individual watchtowers in a complex arrangement which i will not attempt to give here, since it would be meaningless without a study of the watchtowers. it is fully described by regardie. the result is that every square on the four watchtowers is linked with one of the letters of the name. the watchtowers are joined together on the great table by the letters of the tablet of union. in english transliteration, this is: e x a r p (air) h c o m a (water) n a n t a (earth) b i t o m (fire) each of these four words, or names, is linked in the golden dawn system to one of the watchtowers and to the element of that watchtower. it is also tied to the corresponding letter of tetragrammaton. the entire tablet of union is given to the hebrew letter shin, which signifies spiritua

n the golden dawn system to one of the watchtowers and to the element of that watchtower. it is also tied to the corresponding letter of tetragrammaton. the entire tablet of union is given to the hebrew letter shin, which signifies spiritual fire, or heavenly light. even as the sh unites and vitalizes the letters of ihvh in the two forms of pentagrammaton (ihvshh and ihshvh, so does the tablet of union unite and vitalize the four tables of the watchtowers. the correspondence of the watchtowers to the elements on the version of the great table adopted by the golden dawn parallels the assignment of the elements to the points of the pentagram. as you will recall, on the pentagram, fire goes on the lower right point, water on the upper right, air on the upper left, and earth on the lower left

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

many through a little known but extremely influential group known as the hermetic brotherhood of luxor (h.b. of l, begun by max theon (d. 1927) and peter davidson (d. 1916) probably sometime in the 1880 s. following randolph, the h.b. of l. made sex central to its metaphysical system and spiritual practice: it is the polarity of male and female energies that creates the universe, and it is sexual union of males and females that leads to the "reunion of the divine ego and to angelhood" li at the same time, however, the h.b. of l. was even more emphatic about the dangers that arise from the abuse of sexual magic. indeed, they warn that randolph himself was led to ruin by his sexual excesses.lii nonetheless, the teachings of the h.b. of l. would be one of the most important means by which ran

t is also the power that flows through the social and political world, as well. tantric ritual seeks to harness and exploit this power, both as a mean to spiritual liberation and as a means to this-worldly benefits, such as wealth, fame and supernatural abilities. as douglas brooks summarizes "the tantrika conceives of the world as power. the world is nothing but power to be harnessed."lxv sexual union (maithuna) is indeed used in some traditions as one method to awaken and harness this power; but it is by no means the only, or even usually the most important, technique employed in tantric ritual. and even when it is used, it is typically restricted to very closely guarded, highly esoteric ritual settings and surrounded with the most severe injunctions warning of the dangers of its abuse

profound ambivalence in the western imagination. to most european scholars of the colonial era, tantra was identified as the very worst and most depraved aspect of the indian mind, the source of all the polytheism, idolatry and licentiousness that had led to the apparent degeneration of hinduism in modern times. above all, tantra was attacked because of its use of sensual pleasure and even sexual union as a means of spiritual experience. ironically, although physical intercourse plays a very limited role in most indian tantric traditions, the sexual aspect was quickly singled out as the most infamous and most shocking aspect of this terrible perversion of true religion. as the great sanskritist, sir monier williams, put it, tantra is "hinduism arrived in last and worst age of medieval deve

n series of sub-chakras identified specifically with the sexual organs. however, perhaps the greatest difference between the crowleyian and hindu tantric systems is the role of sexual intercourse in ritual practice. but here again there is some confusion. some authors have suggested that the primary difference lies in the way in which the sexual acts are carried out and the manner in which sexual union occurs. thus sutin argues that the key difference is that the hindu and buddhist tantrics call for a retention and sublimation of the male semen during union, while crowley calls for the ejaculation and consumption of the sexual fluids (in fact, crowley himself pointed this out in de arte magicka, chapters xiv and xvi: hindu and buddhist tantrism .call for retention of semen by the male, eve

the key difference is that the hindu and buddhist tantrics call for a retention and sublimation of the male semen during union, while crowley calls for the ejaculation and consumption of the sexual fluids (in fact, crowley himself pointed this out in de arte magicka, chapters xiv and xvi: hindu and buddhist tantrism .call for retention of semen by the male, even in the heights of mystical sexual union. crowley followed that alchemical tradition which regarded the fluidic commingling as an 'elixir' which, when imbibed, could heighten both one's physical and spiritual state.lxxxvii actually, this is not quite correct. it is true that many later tantric texts emphasize retention of semen during union; but there are in fact many hindu tantric traditions- and arguably, the older traditions- th

VOX SABBATUM

y the perceptions of the condition of human belief structures it can free the psyche but the shock of this liberation is sometimes too much to bear. sorcery can destroy as it is rather simple to abuse, and invoke the demons of your extreme desires to devour you. the left hand path is not an easy one. let us first observe the nature of the left hand path. specifically, it is the antinomianian (non-union or isolation from the natural order) path of self- deification (self-godhood. by this definition, the individual views his or her self alone and able to rely only on his or her developing psyche for the creations of comfort, challenges and the responsibility of invoking positive change. moderation is also a certain factor of success. it is easy to abuse the gifts of the devil when he present

with lust, that each may know the devil in this way. demoniality (copulation with demons) is an act of high sorcery, as it brings the consciousness of the wizard or witch to a level which exalts the self above the basic 15 the spirits of lilith az, whom first created and taught demons sexual congress. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 14 psychological functions of modern society. demoniality is the union of the flesh with the daemon, in much the same way as the ritual of azal ucel brings one in communication with their angel. you may also create succubi and incubi to copulate with by dreams. this is done simply by creating a sigil or image which represents the form you desire. the more advanced sorcerer may invoke by some means of ritual a daemon or spirit intelligence. you visualize the sig

h later became set the prince of darkness. set or shaitan had impacted the earth in its wave of creation, of knowledge and prowess did humanity excel. shaitan then moved its consciousness both of darkness and light into the empyrean and infernal (chthonic) realms of above and below. on the earth lucifer or azal ucel has manifested as a symbolic initiator through cain the witch father, born of the union of the dragon and the whore, tubal-qayin as he is often called is the nomad, the sorcerous initiator of those who seek the black light of iblis. for the witches sabbat initiate, lucifer is the black flame of intelligence and will; he represents the foundation of the great work of becoming; he is the anthropomorphic power of self-deification and self-reliance. lucifer exists in the aethyric a

kiss, which caused menstruation in women. az was the bride of the devil, and as a 21 the sufis by idries shah vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 33 dragon he rode her, injected filth and bore demons, in the hebrew lore cain was spawn. lilith-az then went forth and taught sexual copulations of demons and demonesses, instructing them in ways of magick and bearing lilitu or other demons by their sexual union. these fallen angels and beasts spawn dragon- children, who were in spirit form upon and under the earth. as more and more demons were created, lilith-az began to devour many of them, her vampyric and lycanthropic nature surfaced. lilith is the initiatory blood goddess of the path of black witchcraft, and the solar focus of the great work, that of lucifer. she wears a mask of beauty, from be

s also beautiful and all knowledgeable, the age of one thousand aged crones, infinite, youth maiden and hag. approach the bride of chaos in honesty, seeking her cold kiss and warmth in the sabbat fire, where you shall drink of both her skull cup of menstrual blood and from the golden chalice of the beast, the life of the sun22. cain cain or tubal-cain is the anthropomorphic child of the spiritual union of samael (the dragon) and lilith (the mother of demons) through adam and eve. 22 in some christian gnostic texts, such as the apocryphon of john cain is called the sun. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 34 cain is the wanderer, the first murderer who tasted blood and became as the off spring of his spiritual mother and father. cain is also the black smith of the forge, a myth which originates

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

the fountains of the deep: when he gave to the sea his decree. when he appointed the foundations of the earth: then i was by him, as one brought up with him" proverbs, viii. 22 ff. having described the coming into being of khepera and the place on which he stood, the legend goes on to tell of the means by which the first egyptian triad, or trinity, came into existence. khepera had, in some form, union with his own shadow, and so begot offspring, who proceeded from his body under the forms of the gods shu and tefnut. according to a tradition preserved in the pyramid texts[fn#4] this event took place at on (heliopolis, and the old form of the legend ascribes the production of shu and tefnut to an act of masturbation. originally these gods were the personifications of air and dryness, and li

n thy name of uatch-ur. isis and nephthys weave magical protection for thee in the city of saut, for thee their lord, in thy name of 'lord of saut' for their god, in thy name of 'god' they praise thee; go not thou far from them in thy name of 'tua' they present offerings to thee; be not wroth in thy name of 'tchentru' thy sister isis cometh to thee rejoicing in her love for thee.[fn#30] thou hast union with her, thy seed entereth her. she conceiveth in the form of the star septet (sothis. horus-sept issueth from thee in the form of horus, dweller in the star septet. thou makest a spirit to be in him in his name 'spirit dwelling in the god tchentru' he avengeth thee in his name of 'horus, the son who avenged his father' hail, osiris, keb hath brought to thee horus, he hath avenged thee, he

ed that of isis grew, and men came to regard her as the great mother-goddess of the world. the priests described from tradition the great facts of her life according to the egyptian legends, how she had been a loving and devoted wife, how she had gone forth after her husband's murder by set to seek for his body, how she had found it and brought it home, how she revivified it by her spells and had union with osiris and conceived by him, and how in due course she brought forth her son, in pain and sorrow and loneliness in the swamps of the delta, and how she reared him and watched over him until he was old enough to fight and vanquish his father's murderer, and how at length she seated him in triumph on his father's throne. these things endeared isis to the people everywhere, and as she hers

elf, for i had not emitted from myself the god shu, and i had not spit out from myself the goddess tefnut; and there existed no other who could work with me. i laid the foundations [of things] in my own heart, and there came into being multitudes of created things, which came into being from the created things which were born from the created things which arose from what they brought forth. i had union with my closed hand, and i embraced my shadow as a wife, and i poured seed into my own mouth, and i sent forth from myself issue in the form of the gods shu and tefnut. saith my father nu--my eye was covered up behind them (i.e, shu. and tefnut, but after two hen periods had passed from the time when they departed from me, from being one god i became three gods, and i came into being in the

g the one, god (or, the only god) i became three gods; the two other gods who came into being on this earth sprang from me, and shu and tefnut rejoiced (or, were raised up) from out of nu in which they were. now behold, they brought my eye to me after two hen periods since the time when they went forth from me. i gathered together my members which had appeared in my own body, and afterwards i had union with my hand, and my heart (or, will) came unto me from out of my hand, and the seed fell into my mouth, and i emitted from myself the gods shu and tefnut, and so from being the one god (or, the only, god) i became three gods; thus the two other gods who came into being on this earth sprang from me, and shu and tefnut rejoiced (or, were raised up) from out of nu in which they were. my father

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

e stars. the symbol of the queen of heaven is the empress of the tarot. she is a mysterious, crowned woman, seated with the scepter of command in her hand. the globe of the world is on top of the scepter. she is urania-venus of the greeks, the christified soul. the man is the arcanum number one and the woman is the arcanum number two of the tarot. the christified soul is the outcome of the sexual union of both (the secret is the arcanum a.z.f. the woman is the mother of the verb. christ is always the child of immaculate conceptions. it is impossible to be born without a mother. when the initiate is ready to incarnate the verb, a woman appears in the superior worlds as if pregnant, suffering labor pains in delivery. when jesus therefore saw his mother and the disciple standing by, whom he l

le. the bodhisattvas fall because of sex, and they also rise up because of sex. sex is the philosophical stone. the decapitation of medusa (the satan that we carry within) would be impossible without the precious treasury of the philosophical stone. remember that medusa is the maiden of evil (the psychological "i, whose head is covered with hissing vipers. in occult science, it is stated that the union of the sophic mercury with the sophic sulfur results in the holy philosophical stone. the ens seminis is the mercury; sulfur is the sacred fire of love. we live now in the specific age of samael; we are living in the fifth era. life has initiated its return towards the great light and in these moments we have to define ourselves by becoming eagles or reptiles, angels or demons. we are before

canum 4 of this series of lectures on kabbalah. the elementals of nature tremble before the seal of the living god. the angel of the sixth seal of the apocalypse has reincarnated at this time within a feminine body (this angel is a specialist in the sacred jinn science. arcanum 6 is the lover of the tarot. it is the soul between vice and virtue. the arcanum six is enchainment, equilibrium, loving union between man and woman. it struggles terribly between love and desire, the mysteries of lingam-yoni connection. the struggle between the two ternaries is found in the sixth arcanum of the tarot. the arcanum six is the supreme affirmation of the inner christ, and the supreme negation of satan. watch and pray. existe el m dium y el mediador. el m dium es negativo, el mediador es positivo. el m

tanism there exists the ejaculation of the ens seminis. in india, the black yogis (asura samphata) ejaculate the ens seminis (shuhsra) in order to criminally mix it with the feminine raja within the vagina, thereafter; by handling the vajroli in a negative way, they reabsorb this fluid already mixed with feminine raja. the black yogis (bonzos and dugpas) believe that they are wisely achieving the union of the solar and lunar atoms in order to awaken the kundalini. the outcome of such black tantrism is the negative awakening of the serpent. therefore instead of ascending, the serpent descends downwards into the atomic infernos of the human being and becomes the tail of satan. this is how these black yogis end up separating themselves from their inner god forever; they are demons. so, that i

fix sulfur= mercury chinese alchemy heaven is masculine, yang and its element is fire. the earth is feminine, yin and its element is water. in the taoist doctrine, we find white tantrism. the yin-yang, the dragon and the tiger are the axis of taoism. according to taoist interpretation, the yin- yang is the outcome of t ai chi, the prima matter of the universe and creation emerges from the sexual union of this pair of opposites. maithuna (sexual magic) exists within the white tantrism of india and tibet. the white tantrism of buddhism, chinese taoism and the legitimate tibetan yogas, practice the arcanum a.z.f. only the infrasexual pseudo-yogis and yoginis (that are so abundant in america and asia) hate the arcanum a.z.f. chinese alchemy is the foundation of the authentic schools of yoga

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

a point which has extended itself, but which is not yet capable of any definite form. on the tree of life it is attributed to chokmah, wisdom, to which belongs the sphere of the entire zodiac and every conceivable archetypal memory. memory and the subconscious is characterized in the tarot by the high priestess. when employed in talismanic art, two draws energy which is related to reconciliation, union, memory, duplication, repetition, analogy, rhythm and periodicity. 3. when the primordial idea of unity is added to the idea of a binary, what results is a ternary. it draws us out from the absolutism of dualism. it is the synthesis after experiencing thesis and anti-thesis: the creative third force. three is the number of creation, the cause of everything comprehensible. it represents both

nted on the tree by beauty and harmony, called tiphareth. it is the number of perfect equilibrium and divine order through harmony. to it is attributed the sun, which keeps the rest of the planetary spheres in balance. it's symbolic form is represented by the six-pointed star or seal of solomon. the latter symbol is frequently described by the hermetic maxim "as above, so below" or the analogical union of the macrocosm and microcosm. its energy is loving, tolerant, compassionate, and harmonizing. 7. seven is composed of the ternary and the quaternary and is considered sacred in many mystical traditions. it has endless correspondences: the seven planets, the seven notes on the scale, the seven virtues, the seven sacraments, the seven metals, the seven days of the week, etc. it is attributed

on. 9. nine represents fullness or completion. the numbers find their fullest expression in nine; after that, they start repeating and rearranging themselves. it is the number of divine reflection and on the tree is represented by yesod, the foundation. yesod is often considered to be the reflection of the sun, tiphareth, and to it is attributed the moon. it signifies goal, adeptship, conclusion, union of all elements, as well as innocence and spiritual virginity. in this aspect, the moon is the anima mundi, the soul of the world. 11. eleven is the duplication of one, only on a higher level. the eleventh sphere on the tree is sometimes conceived to be daath, the great unknown. it is not truly considered to be one of the sephiroth, however, because its form is as yet unrevealed. we are incl

release tremendous power. it is the chakra that will open up vast new areas of consciousness in the future. it is represented by pluto because true plutonian energy is transformative beyond the power of the ego to control. it is rather like the chain reaction of a nuclear bomb, which is beyond anyone's control once its effects are underway. its power is released both from breakdowns (fission) and union (fusion. as the eighth planetary chakra it may be likened to the eighth heaven of the gnostics. it is this chakra that forms the gateway to other universes, and in this sense can be compared to the singularity of modern physics, a boundary point beyond which lies a different understanding of reality altogether. the astrological glyph of pluto represents the universalized upreach of soul embr

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

mension from theirs. and since these types of entities feed off of the collective darkness of humanity, the only real way to defeat them is to first defeat the "enemy within. try whatever method of resistance you will, but i will tell you what has worked for me. like st. george the dragonslayer of old, i have taken up the sword, the shield, and the altar of the "cross. this symbol of the marriage/union of the creator's perfect justice with the creator's perfect mercy is, i have learned, a weapon that the forces of darkness can never overcome, and the one weapon that will defeat them in the end. reptilian humanoids [homo-subterreptus] case files "and there was war in heaven: michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither wa

to provide 'presents' for the high priestess of the order and apparently gave specific details of, the age and sex the victims must be. the british sunday times reported the accounts of witnesses describing, black masses in which children were killed in front of audiences which included, prominent members of belgian society" a belgian newspaper reported, that a former commissioner of the european union was among a group of judges, senior politicians, lawyers, and policemen, who attended orgies at a belgian chateau organised bv michel nihoul, one of the accomplishes of marc dutroux, the alleged leader of the paedophile ring. one investigator said it was "like going back to the middle ages" in fact there has not been an old, middle, and modern age with regard to these rituals. it, is a seaml

tu and lillette. another demon used by some 'mothers' is called bilair, bilar, and bilid, cabalistic names for the force others call satan, etc" it is from these lands in belgium and northern france that the bloodline families came, including the bruces, to take over scotland all those centuries ago. belgium, this little country between france and the netherlands, is also the home of the european union, nato, and, i am told, a massive computer centre where databases on all the people of the world are being compiled. it is known apparently as 'the beast' and there are a number of these around the world. an elite mind control operation called the janus group is also based in the nato headquarters. nimrod was eannus, the god with two faces, who was later known to the romans as janus. black ma

d to hold her naked body to him by using hooks inserted into her flesh at the hip. she was just a little girl when this was happening. she told me that this man was edward heath and his name comes up again and again in interviews with victims of satanic abuse in britain. heath was the uk prime minister from 1970-74 and the bilderberg group member who signed the uk into the european community, now union. he has been one of the main architects of britain's further integration into the united fascist states of europe. one of the many unconnected people who have identified heath as a satanist was the lady i mentioned early in the book who saw the 'lizard' figure at burnham beeches in buckinghamshire near to the british prime minister's official country residence called chequers. the game of ch

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

even-tempered in success and failure. work done with anxiety about results is far inferior to work done without such anxiety, in the calm of self-surrender. seek refuge in the knowledge of brahman. they who work selfishly for results are miserable. in the calm of self-surrender you can free yourself from the bondage of virtue and vice during this very life. devote yourself, therefore, to reaching union with brahman. to unite the heart with brahman and then to act: that is the secret of unattached work. in the calm of self-surrender, the seers renounce the fruits of their actions, and so reach enlightenment. then they are free from the bondage of rebirth, and pass to that state which is beyond all evil. when your intellect has cleared itself of its delusions, you will become indifferent to

nd pass to that state which is beyond all evil. when your intellect has cleared itself of its delusions, you will become indifferent to the results of all action, present and future. at present, your intellect is bewildered by conflicting interpretations of the scriptures. when it can rest, steady and undistracted, in contemplation of the atman (the godhead within every being, then you will reach union with the atman. arjuna: krishna, how can one identify a man who is firmly established and absorbed in brahman. sri krishna: he who knows bliss in the atman and wants nothing else. cravings torment the heart: he renounces cravings. i call him illumined. not shaken by adversity, not hankering after happiness: free from fear, free from anger, free from the things of desire. i call him a seer, a

a bundle of sticks, and said to his eldest son: break it. the son strained and strained, but with all his efforts was unable to break the bundle. the other sons also tried, but none of them was successful. untie the bundle, said the father, and each of you take a stick. when they had done so, he called out to them: now, break, and each stick was easily broken. you see my meaning, said the father. union gives strength. the buffoon and the countryman at a country fair there was a buffoon who made all the people laugh by imitating the cries of various animals. he finished off by squeaking so like a pig that the spectators thought that he had a porker concealed about him. but a countryman who stood by said: call that a pig s squeak! nothing like it. you give me till to-morrow and i will show y

eting of the society of friends: the life of a religious society consists in something of principles it professes and the outer garments of organization it wears. these things have their own importance: they embody the society to the world, and protect it from the chance and change of circumstance; but the springs of life are deeper, and often escape recognition. they are to be found in the vital union of the society with god and with one another, a union which allows the free flowing through the society of spiritual life which is its strength. such words as discipleship, fellowship, brotherhood, describe these central springs of religious fellowship. a starfish anonymous, collected by scharding one day a young man was walking along a deserted beach. he saw a frail old man bend over and pi

i nothing makes you more tolerant of a neighbor s noisy party than being there. franklin jones whether women are better than men i cannot say but i can say they are certainly no worse. golda meir love does not consist in gazing at each other but in looking outward together in the same direction. antoine de saint exupery an old southern methodist preacher was asked if there is a difference between union and unity. he replied, you can tie two cats tails together and throw them over a clothes line, in which case you have union, but not unity. w.t. purkeson always forgive your enemies, nothing annoys them so much. oscar wilde custom, justice and law an agreement will break a custom. welsh men do more from custom than from reason. latin custom and law are neighbors. montenegrin the slogans must

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

eometry. see simplicius, liber 3. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott a number, which is formed by the multiplication of an odd and an even number together, they called hermaphrodite, or arrenothelus. in connection with these notes on parity and imparity, definite and indefinite numbers, it is to be noted that the old philosophers were deeply imbued with the union of numerical ideas with nature--in its common acceptation, and also to the natures, essences or substrata of things. the nature of good to them was definite, that of evil indefinite; and the more indefinite the nature of the evil, the worse it was. goodness alone can define or bound the indefinite. in the human soul exists a certain vestige of divine goodness (buddhi. this bounds and moderat

dless of complex set of angles, was the emblem of health, hygeia. it numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott forms 5 copies of the capital letter a. it is also called the pentagram, and the seal of solomon, and is said to have been the device on the signet-ring of this ancient grand master of the mysteries. 61. kenneth mackenzie remarks that, being formed by the union of the first odd and even numbers, 5 was considered of peculiar value and used as an amulet or talisman powerful to preserve from evil, and when inscribed on a portal, could keep out evil spirits. it is found almost everywhere in greece and egypt. diodorus calls five the union of the four elements with ether. there are 5 orders of architecture and 5 senses of the human body now commonly know

on of the sun. similarly, note the progression; stone, plant, animal, man, god. the old authors added--talia si jungere possis, sit, tibi scire satis; to which this author adds--sed quod scis, nescis# numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 66. chapter ten the hexad, s ix, 6. icomachus calls it, the form of form, the only number adapted to the soul, the distinct union of the parts of the universe, the fabricator of the soul, also harmony, and it is properly venus herself. it is also zygeia and nuptialia, and the androgynae who pliny tells us were an african tribe who had dextra mamma virilis, laeva muliebris. among the fates it is lachesis. among the muses it is thalia. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott six is also

so benevolence, peace and health, acmon, one of the cyclops (akmon, an anvil, and truth. by the pythagoreans, it was called the perfection of parts. as to marriage, it is a number equal to its parts and marriage is a ceremony to sanction the production of offspring similar to the parent. it is formed by the multiplication of the first (beyond unity) odd number and the first even, it resembles the union of male and female, as in marriage or in androgyneity, health and beauty, on account of its symmetry. it was called all-sufficient, panarkeia. according to the pythagoreans, after a period of 216 years, which number is the cube 6, all things are regenerated, and they said this was the periodic time of the metempsychosis or the rebirth of man after each death. when mutiplied into itself, like

riod of 60 years in their computations of time. under the number, six, too, we must not omit to mention the symbol of the double triangle, hexapla, or hexalpha, the shield of david, it is used at present as a sign in the degree of the royal arch in england. it must not be confused with the pentalpha, which is the true solomon s seal. in christian churches, we find the hexalpha used to express the union of the divine and human natures, deemed to exist in jesus, the christ of the new testament. the blending of the two triangles has also numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott been used to typify the union of fire and water; for the early symbol of fire was the triangle apex upward, and that of water the same apex downward. the symbols of air and earth were

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

mply not possible for it to admit being earlier at rest and later in motion and later at rest without undergoing change. 38 caught between coming and going, the moment can have no past or future, and consequently no present; strictly speaking, there is no moment in time but only 60 chapter two time in the moment. what makes the triadic constellation of time possible is the positing of a momentary union that resists temporal computation. the reversible reversibility of the time flow i am describing is evident in the event of reading when viewed as repeatedly hearing anew the text yet-to-beinscripted, a supposition that rests on the assumption that text and reader evolve correlatively in the unfolding of time through patterns discerned from the interpretative gesture of repeatedly rendering

rim, in a passage on the traditional qaddish prayer. commenting on the words in your days, karo writes of the unifications of the sefirot, which are called days, that is, the flux of life in tif eret, and from there is the overflow of life to all the sefirot and through this they are all unified. even more telling is karo s interpretation of the words in a proximate time: in the drawing close and union of the sefirot, which are called time [zeman, in the secret of this instructs that there was an order of time [seder zemannim] before this, which is said about the sefirot. 195 linear circularity (a)temporal poetics 87 in a second passage from his diary, karo elaborates on the conception of divine temporality as it relates to the issue of ritual purification of the leper: if so the import of

lace of atiq, we can locate the attributes of knowledge (yedi ah) and volition (behirah, which are described en passant as objects that the wise of heart (hakhmei lev) desire. concerning the former, we can only say that it is inscrutable and thus is associated symbolically with the upper three aspects. by contrast, volition is linked to the lower seven aspects, for it stems from the secret of the union of forty-five and fifty-two that is in each and every soul. forty-five and linear circularity (a)temporal poetics 89 fifty-two connote two permutations of yhwh, ywd he waw he (10+6+4 5+1 6+1+6 5+1) and ywd hh ww hh (10+6+4 5+5 6+6 5+5) two gesticulations of the name that correspondingly symbolize overflowing masculine mercy and constricting feminine judgment. the temporalizing of the superna

ed above in the exposition of a passage in karo s mystical diary. this is the intent as well of the expression moment of the righteous one, itto de-saddiq, that is, the moment, engendered as feminine, belongs to the saddiq, the righteous one, a standard reference in kabbalistic lore to the ninth emanation, yesod, the phallic potency of the divine.245 the moment of the righteous one symbolizes the union of shekhinah and yesod, an incorporation that portends the messianic redemption, which seems to me to be the underlying intent of the comment at the conclusion of rashbi s words, all await this moment, kullehu mehakan lehay itto. with this symbolism in hand we can decode the rest of the homily. if the word et denotes shekhinah, then et ahra, the other moment, will refer to the corresponding

iric text highlights, perhaps intensifies, the erotic quality of sha ashu a that may have been at play from the beginning. the imagery of irrigation, which has come up already, should be interpreted in light of this erotic/contemplative delight. the argument is bolstered by other fragments in the bahiric anthology wherein the image of water spreading over the garden more clearly alludes to sexual union through phallic discharge between male and female.95 here we also have to consider the accounts of the father s desire for and cohabitation with the daughter scattered throughout the textual landscape of bahir. i have discussed this motif elsewhere,96 and i will not reproduce all the relevant texts again; but let me simply emphasize that the father s amusing 134 chapter three himself through

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

mon the dead 3 the drum- to call earth bound spirits baciph ashara- earth (night- wand fetish made of human bones. the grand sabbatic circle fetish vessels below are two rituals for grade 0) void and the abyss these are two which specifically are building areas for the initiate. the goetia should be studied (the luciferian version) yatuk dinoih (persian sorcery) second edition 'ritual of infernal union' included here. luciferian sorcery 'casting the shadow of cain' page 22 for the short version and below is the longer version which i prefer to do. the book of cain contains a complete reference to cainnite workings in an antinomianian and left hand path perspective. one suggestion when learning to put 'casting the shadow of cain' to memory learn the short version first then within a few day

ing into the subconscious, one is able to master their own individual life therein. the reference to the angelickan watcher of the sun and the ahrimanic shadow is based in the double vessels or fetishes of the bestial and angelick atavisms and familiars. by exteriorizing ones adversarial aspects of "i" and "being" one 8 may objectively view the essence of self, manifest its strengths again in the union of flesh and mind. the guardian of flaming sword and corpse-king of the scepter is in reference to the illustration by elda isela ford, based on passing through the 'as above, so below' forces of the sethanic path unto the 8-pointed sabbatic/luciferian star sometimes called algol. this ritual was a sethian development of the 'headless one' ritual (worked through by jake stratton-kent and cha

f our wisdom, being and becoming. two the seraph of flame, the djinn iblis of fire, daemon of the blackened flame, serpent beast dragon wolf goat. satanas is the devil-cloaked initiator of the path of the wise, those who laugh at the warnings of a cringing society. robe thyself in crimson, the color of flame and movement. the symbol of the averse pentagram, being downward pointing to indicate the union of the fallen angels with humanity to create divinity. in the sethian witchcraft current the sorcerer becomes as set him/herself, thus in the circle the first of witchblood unto the path. upon the hour of nooninvocation of the djinn of fire ya! zat-i-shaitan! o ring of flame, scorching sun of the sun s height scorpion soul, who arises as the sun at noon sekak sekak, iasokilam i speak now unt

light my will gives birth to the kingdom of incubi and succubi, the nourish their desires in the blood of the moon, lilitu az drakul so it is done! task #3 samael and lilith, results of ritual workings and how one unites the feminine and the masculine within the self. a minium of four page essay on lilith and samael, including the results and methods used in conjuction with the ritual of infernal union. the items needed for this ritual are in the instructions before the ritual on page 40. you can find this ritual on page 40, but before that study pages 36 through 39 on leviathan, samael and lilith. task #4 study of the 8 pointed luciferian star- chaos and baphomet. a detailed study in writing of the results in a minimum of 3 pages and how this primal gnosis relates to the self. baphomet an

ce hold a demonstration in ones personal life. luciferian transference the sigil of calling by michael w. ford 2001 lucifer sigil by shemyaza. the isolate self, independent and awakened from the fall: lucifer is regarded as the bringer of light, knowledge and perception. reason and insight born from experience, this is the essence of the fallen archon. the higher essence of saturn, lucifer is the union of the angelic with the demonic, the daemon eternal. while the work of the sabbatic path is one of the self being cloaked in darkness and shadow, the initiate within illuminates a light brighter than any star. this is the very essence of lucifer, the promethean fire of independence and willed self perception. this sigil, in it s own unity is the fire of the black flame, the fulgurous flash f

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

ying th e instructions given in "the book of the law. secondly: it is a working of mercury and sol, combined even as they are in t he beast; so that the word of the working is aleph-lamed-dalet-yod weh note: s ic, probably should be aleph-lamed-hay, 36, the square of 6 and the sum of the first eight numbers, etc, etc. now aleph is the letter of hadith as hay of nu ith, and lamed is their balanced union. thirdly: alostrael resumeth nuit and the beast hadith; their copulation is t herefore by this word 36 well signified. fourthly: it is written `liber lapidis lazuli, cap. iii, vv. 16-18 that al l is vain unless there be``a man's life spilt for thy love upon mine altars' thus then let his high priest do sacrifice to the beast, thereby to consecrate him to the rite. fifthly: that `the paris wo

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

obeying the instructions given in "the book of the law. secondly: it is a working of mercury and sol, combined even as they are in the beast; so that the word of the working is aleph-lamed-dalet-yod weh note: sic, probably should be aleph-lamed-hay, 36, the square of 6 and the sum of the first eight numbers, etc, etc. now aleph is the letter of hadith as hay of nuith, and lamed is their balanced union. thirdly: alostrael resumeth nuit and the beast hadith; their copulation is therefore by this word 36 well signified. fourthly: it is written `liber lapidis lazuli, cap. iii, vv. 16-18 that all is vain unless there be``a man's life spilt for thy love upon mine altars' thus then let his high priest do sacrifice to the beast, thereby to consecrate him to the rite. fifthly: that `the paris work

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

to question. dee certainly believed that he had tapped into angelic power, but there is little evidence that the knowledge did him much good. nevertheless, by the time he died, his experiments were widely enough known to lend an aura of mystery and power to his name. xii the language was given on a large tablet of 49 one-inch squares which constituted the four watchtower tablets and the tablet of union. the 48 enochian calls were also derived by the use of these large tablets. dee and kelley had at their disposal a highly sophisticated system of magic which apparently neither of them comprehended. it remained just a collection of channeled messages in an archaic language, recorded in a series of obscure manuscripts, until macgregor mathers discovered them in the british museum. he introduc

i might add that it is of the utmost importance that the student be balanced emotionally, mentally and physically before undertaking any magical work. when one attains the level of 5=6 (adeptus minor, s/he begins the inner order work. enochian study, ritual and research become one of the primary pursuits. enochian material in the golden dawn consists of the four watchtower tablets, the tablet of union, the angelic calls and enochian chess. in reality this is just the beginning and only an introduction to the system. we must remember that when regardie published the gd in 1940, he had left the hermes temple at the level of zelator adeptus minor (z.a.m. what is written in his book represents the course of study in that sub-grade, and no more. regardie himself was aware that he had not been

the dee papers were heavily modified into a very complete system of magic. this system involved ceremonial ritual as well as skrying (astral projection. it also included a four-handed chess game with divination as a subsystem. the basis for the golden dawn's enochian system were the four great watchtowers which were subdivided into the four elemental tablets and a smaller one called the tablet of union, which is associated with the fifth element, spirit. it was related in the paper concourse of the forces that within the inner order of the golden dawn, at the zelator adeptus minor grade [this is a subgrade of the adeptus minor grade eds, adepts were introduced to another part of the enochian system. this dealt with the four elemental kings whose names were derived from letters on the circu

the seal of truth, as used by john dee and edward kelley, and its practical use in the golden dawn system* the sigillum dei aemeth is shown in figure 2 (page xvii. the published papers on enochiana state that within the golden dawn's inner order (the rosea rubea et aurea crucis, the main framework rests on the application of the "four watch towers" or the four elemental tablets and the tablet of union. little else is given on this very complicated system other than a reference to the name "sigillum dei aemeth" and a brief explanation of how four sigils and four names can be drawn from it to control the power of the elemental tablets. the only recorded use by dee and kelley of this seal was to place a crystal upon it for the purposes of scrying. the archangel uriel gave the following instr

n documents. i told him that taylor had shown it to me, years ago, as an alternative hexagram ritual. he said mrs. felkin had first shown it to him back in the 1920s. apparently it was occasionally used by mathers. 20 the opening of the holy seal, dei aemeth, by ritual temple setting: place the four elemental tablets (see figures 3 through 6) in their cardinal directions, along with the tablet of union on the central altar. place the holy seal, the sigillum dei aemeth, on the tablet of union. place the elemental weapons (wand, sword or dagger, cup, and pentacle) on the altar, in their cardinal positions (see appendix a, along with a rose. burn incense in the east. place your lamp in the south. place holy water in the west, and bread and salt in the north. the banner of the east and west sh

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

at these 3 letters have a further significance thus 't' stands for the ego, the indestructible unit which survives from life to life "0" is the eternal spirit, embracing the universe, reaching out beyond the boundaries of time and space, yet revolving about the "i" and between them the "a" of the astral, the veil of perpetually shifting illusion and experience. i- a- o. man cosmos god. from their union issues forth the divine white brilliance, the cross of light, healing, redeeming, illuminating. some years ago when i was first initiated into the r.r. et a.c. by jack taylor, i found myself at loggerheads with the christian viewpoint in interpreting these energies. not being a christian in the mundane sense of the word, yet being among a group of elderly devotees who considered this part an

he ceremony of the 5=6 ritual: it is a thing which will be more readily understood when the grade of adeptus minor is reached. it is especially intended to effect the change of the consciousness into the neschamah, and there are places where it can take place. the first is when the aspirant is on the cross, because he is so exactly fulfilling the symbol of the abnegation of the lower self and the union with the higher self; there is also the invocation of the angel h.u.a. the second place is when he touches the rose of the representative of c.r. in the vault, when he has taken on himself the symbols of suffering and self sacrifice, and says that his victory is in the cross of the rose. the third place is when he enters the vault in the third point and kneels down, and the chief adept says

ruach into the neschamah is initiated, so that whether he understands it or not, the aspirant actually approaches his own genius (there are some cases where the genius may have attained a height and fallen: that is when, having touched the ruach in one incarnation, it has been so wrought upon by the sufferings of the lower part, that it has for the moment consented to slaken the tension of their union. now if the genius part, instead of identifying itself with the god part, identifies itself too much with the neschamah, a fall of the genius takes place; this is not altogether evil, but may entail a certain evil effect) the most complete point of actual contact is in the third point, where the chief adept says "i am the resurrection and the life! he that believeth in me, though he were dea

resent have been admitted to the mystery" 2nd ad "very honoured fratres et sorores give the sign (done) ch.ad "noble lord of eventide what is the word" 3rd ad "elohim gebur" ch.ad "grant us thy strength, 0 lord. excellent prince of the horizon what is the mystic number formed therefrom" 2nd ad "the number is twenty" chad "noble lord of eventide what is the signification thereof" 3rd ad "it is the union of the enochian tablets and the kerubic emblems" ch.ad "the lord is my strength and my song" 2nd ad "he is also become my salvation" ch.ad "in the strength of elohim gebur, let us with tranquil minds and recollected hearts enter into the valley of the shadow" 2nd ad. thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee" 3rd ad "the night cometh and also the day: if ye will return

mains without (one bell ring) chad "0 death, where is thy sting" 2nd ad "0 grave, where is thy victory" ch& 2nd"thanks be to god which giveth us the victory' they place their wands with the ends resting within the pastos and raise their ankhs, joining them above the wands. ch.ad "say then, my brother, what is the emblem which we raise above the graver 2nd ad "it is the ancient symbol of life; the union of the girdle of the great mother with the tau cross of death; it is the emblem of that eternal life of the spirit which the divine ones pour forth upon men, delivering him from the body of death" ch.ad "merrily, thou halt answered well, my brother. let us then entrust the great mother thus to raise us all from the death of the soul to the life of the spirit' they turn to the n.e. still keep

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

sions such as tables and chairs are made<physical" operation which the body of light can perform is "congressus subtilis. the emanations of the "body of desire" of the material being whom one visits are, if the visit be agreeable, so potent that one spontaneously gains substance in the embrace. there are many cases on record of children having been born as the result of such unions. see the work of de sinistrari on incubi and succubi for a discussion of analogous phenomena> 89 there has been a good deal of discussion in the past within the colleges of the holy ghost, as to whether it would be quite legitimate to seek to transcend this limitation. one need not presume to pass judgment. one can leave the decision to the will of each magician. the book of the dead contai

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ss, there can be no exceptions. this is no original thought of mine; stalin and hitler both saw it magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 264 crystal-clear; both, the one adroitly, the other clumsily, but with equally consummate hypocrisy, acted it out. they picked individuals to rule under their autocracy, killed off those that wouldn't fit, destroyed the power of the trades unions or soviets while pretending to make them powerful and prosperous, and settled down to the serious business of preparing for the war which both knew to be inevitable. it is this fundamental fact which ensures that every democracy shall end with an upstart autocrat; the stability of peace depends upon the original idea which aggrandized america in a century from four millions to a hundred: ex

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

come in contact with, if they marry happily, make excellent wives (p.66. the cure for the present degradation associated with prostitution is a common-sense one- one of not supposing that we are good and others are bad, of carting away our own manure before writing to the sanitary inspector about other people's dung, and to cease hatching mysteries between the sheets of our family four-poster. if unions were sanctioned outside the marriage bond, even if such unions were only of an ephemeral nature, there would be no necessity to procure young girls, for natural love-making would take the place of state-fostered abduction. the root of the evil lies neither in the inherent lust of man after woman, which is natural, or of woman after gold, which shows her business-like capabilities; but in th

in the act of generation, or even in the pleasures associated with it, that there is in alimentation, with its particular enjoyments. dessert is quite a superfluous course after a good meal, and yet it is not considered degrading to eat it; and so, as it is not considered a crime to eat for the pleasure of eating, neither should it publicly (privately of course it is not) be considered a crime if unions take place without offspring resulting. this double-faced attitude must have the bottom knocked out of it as well as the front; it must utterly perish. from the natural, that is, the common-sense point of view, there are no such things as moral or immoral unions, for all nature demands is healthy parents and healthy children, healthy pleasures and healthy pains. the church, the chapel, and

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

d the eyes of men to the underlying cause of war economic distress, based on the exploitation of the planet's resources by an international group of selfish and ambitious men. the opportunity to change things is now present. let us now look at the opposing group labour. a powerful group, representing the capitalistic system, both national and international, and an equally powerful group of labour unions and their leaders, face each other today. both groups are national and international in scope. it remains to be seen which of the two will eventually control the planet or if a third group made up of practical idealists may not emerge and take over. the interest of the spiritual workers in the world today is not on the side of the capitalists nor even of labour, as it is now functioning; it

ds of the unscrupulous and self-seeking. labour leaders are now so powerful that many of them have shifted into the position of dictators and are exploiting the mass of workers whom they earlier served. labour is also becoming exceedingly rich and untold millions have been accumulated by the great national organizations everywhere. the labour movement is itself now capitalistic. labour and labour unions have done noble work. labour has been elevated into its rightful place in the life of the nations and the essential dignity of man has been emphasized. humanity is being rapidly fused into one great corporate body under the influence of the law of supply and of demand which is a point to be remembered. the destiny of the race and the power to make national and international decisions, affec

sized. humanity is being rapidly fused into one great corporate body under the influence of the law of supply and of demand which is a point to be remembered. the destiny of the race and the power to make national and international decisions, affecting the whole of mankind, is passing into the hands of the masses, of the working classes and of the man in the street. the inauguration of the labour unions was, in fact, a great spiritual movement, leading to the uprising anew of the divine spirit in man and an expression of the spiritual qualities inherent in the race. yet all is not well with the labour movement. the question arises whether it is not sorely in need of a drastic housecleaning. with the coming-in of labour governments in certain countries, with the growth of democracy and the

aftermath, a thirty year war in which capital implemented the war and the efforts of labour won it. certain questions arise. in the answering of these questions, humanity will solve its problems or, if they remain unsolved, the human race will come to an end. 1. is the capitalistic system to remain in power? is it entirely evil? are not capitalists human beings? 2. will labour itself, through its unions and its growing power, vested in its leaders, become a tyranny? 3. can labour and capital form a working agreement or amalgamation? do we face another type of war between these two groups? 4. in what way can the law of supply and demand be implemented so that there is justice for all and plenty for all? 5. must some form of totalitarian control be adopted by the various world governments in

th the white and black races at this time deplore mixed marriages. they mean no happiness for either party. when considering this subject it should be remembered, however, that intermarriage between the white peoples and the yellow races (the chinese and the japanese) is equally unfortunate and with the rarest exception seldom proves successful and is never satisfactory where the children of such unions are concerned. the world war (1914-1945) has itself produced a great admixture of races. where marching armies go there is inevitable promiscuity and a resultant new population; the world today is producing and will produce the results of these (so-called) illicit unions between the soldiers of all nations and the peoples of the countries in which they find themselves. these children of mix

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

herited wealth. all this- 93- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust is at present most unevenly balanced, producing extreme riches or extreme poverty. 2. into great capitalistic systems and monopolies which are found as towering structures in most lands. whether this capital is owned by the government, or by a municipality, or by a handful of wealthy men or by the great labour unions matters not. little of it is spent in the betterment of human living or for the inculcation of those values which lead to right human relations. 3. into the churches and religious groups throughout the world. here (again speaking in general terms and at the same time recognising the existence of a spiritually-minded minority) the money is deflected into the material aspects of the work, int

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

group relations, organisations and the eleventh house. it relates the leo influence to aquarius. capricorn. ruler: venus, governing the second house, which is concerned with economics, the distribution of money and metals and which rules taurus, the "seed house" of illumination and the new emerging light. venus also rules libra exoterically and the seventh house wherein enemies are recognised and unions and friendships achieved. pisces. ruler: pluto, governing the eighth house, the house of death, of dissolution, of detachment and ruling scorpio, the sign of testing and of discipleship. this tabulation and its inferred relationships warrant careful study in the light of modern affairs and the present world situation. from the angle of the ray energies involved and seeking to control human

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ment (not the theosophical society) in the world is largely responsible for its loss of prestige. it seems rather late now for the t.s, to mend its ways and to emerge from isolation and separateness and to form part of the great theosophical movement which is today sweeping the world. this movement is not only expressing itself through the various occult and esoteric bodies, but through the labor unions, through the plans for world unity and post-war rehabilitation, through the new vision in the political field, and through the recognition of the needs of humanity everywhere. the degeneration of the initial, beautiful impulse is heartbreaking to those of us who loved the principles and truths for which theosophy originally stood. let there be no mistake, the movement initiated by helena pe

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

the myriad homes of the world in the form of wages, salaries or inherited wealth. all this is at present most unevenly balanced, producing extreme riches and extreme poverty. 2. into great capitalistic systems and monopolies to be found as towering structures in most lands. whether this capital is owned by the government, or by a municipality, or by a handful of wealthy men or by the great labour unions matters not. little of it is yet spent in reality for the betterment of human living, or for the inculcation of the values which will lead to right human relations. 3. into the churches and religious groups throughout the world. here (again speaking in general terms and at the same time recognising the existence of a small spiritually-minded minority) the money is deflected into the materia

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

bt it, the authorities insist that it is taught anyway "if you don't like it mr or mrs teacher, get out and we will replace you with someone who will do as they are told" as the rock group, pink floyd, say in their well-known song, children are programmed by the education system to be "just another brick in the wall. but how much debate goes on about these matters? teachers, parents, the teaching unions, and the politicians go on endlessly about the funding of schools and the shortage of school books. where is the concern about what is actually taught in the schools and what is written in those books? and yet there is no other subject on earth that is more important than the programming of the human mind. from that all else comes. the silent weapons document describes the mind-controlling

llenge yours. as these are brought into conflict, a divide-and-rule scenario follows. this is why religions and political parties were created. to the global elite, and therefore the prison warder consciousness, the so called 'far left' is just as important as the 'far right. the dogmatic christians are just as important as the dogmatic muslims or hindus. the 414 .and the truth shall set you free unions are just as vital as the 'bosses. you need two to tango and two to fight. creating extremes and playing them off against each other has been one of the most effective weapons in the prison warder control of this physical world. tyranny takes many forms, most of them not obvious. more than that, most people who behave in dictatorial, authoritarian ways, don't even realise they are doing so

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

of the cosmologist, carl sagan "there are more potential combinations of dna (physical forms) than there are atoms in the universe" on that basis, given the fantastic diversity of the reptilian species on the earth alone, it would be more amazing if there were not reptilians of a humanoid and intelligent variety. these "gods" interbred with each other and the more primitive earth people and these unions are recorded in endless ancient accounts. these were the sons of god who interbred with the daughters of men to seed the hybrid race, the nefilim, as described in the old testament book of genesis. the most important interbreeding was between the reptilians and the blond-haired, blue-eyed, nordic peoples, both of extraterrestrial origin, as an alliance was formed between factions of these r

the uk threatening to close them if the uk does not join the single european currency. tony blair is delighted with these statements, of course, because they make his job easier. the manipulation of fear is the greatest weapon the reptilians have. everything is based on this, and that's the idea behind the warnings from japanese corporations. the illuminati plan is to create american and pacific unions based on the same structure we have in europe. one would encompass the whole of the americas and the other would control the asia-australia region. the illuminati are preparing to use the same method they employed in europe by evolving these political unions out of the "free trade areas" called the north american free trade agreement or nafta, and the asia pacific economic co-operation or a

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ians in the united states appears to relate to the personsbloodline, particularly those that go back to native americans or ancient indians. thehopi, you will recall, speak of originating within the earth. the ethiopian text, thekebra nagast (nagas were indian shape-shifting serpent gods, is thousands of yearsold, and it refers to the enormous size of the babies produced from the sexual orgenetic unions of humans and the gods. it tells how..the daughters of cain withwhom the angels (extraterres-trials) had conceived. were unable to bring forth theirchildren, and they died. it describes how some of these giant babies were deliveredby caesarean section. having split open the bellies of their mothers they came forthby their navels.46 in the ancient hebrew text, the book of noah, and its deriv

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

enjoyment of him, since their souls are mortal. being composed of the purest parts of the elements wherein they dwell, and having no contrary qualities, they can live for several centuries, yet they are much troubled because of their mortal nature. it was revealed to the philosophers, however, that an elementary spirit could attain immortality by marrying a human being. the children born of such unions are more noble and heroic than the children of human men and women, and some of the greatest figures of antiquity.zoroaster, alexander, hercules, and merlin, to mention a few.are declared to have been the children of elementary spirits. the salamanders, the comte de gabalis goes on to say, are composed of the most subtle particles of the sphere of fire, conglobated and organized by the acti

ms, reflections (1963. he died june 6, 1961, at kuessnacht, zurich. sources: charet, f. x. spiritualism and the foundations of c. g. jung s psychology. albany: state university of new york press, 1993. franz, marie-louise von. on divination and synchronicity: the psychology of meaningful chance. toronto: inner city books, 1980. merkur, daniel. gnosis: an esoteric tradition of mystical visions and unions. albany: state university of new york press, 1993. pleasants, helene, ed. biographical dictionary of parapsychology. new york: helix press, 1964. jung-stilling, johann heinrich (1740.1817) german author and physician, born on september 12, 1740, as johann heinrich jung, was best known under his assumed name, heinrich stilling. he was professor of political economy, public administration, an

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

e pk effects. uphoff died september 26, 1998. sources: uphoff, walter, and mary jo uphoff. mind over matter: implications of masuaki kiyota s pk feats with metal and film. oregon, wis: new frontiers center, 1980. new psychic frontiers: your key to new worlds. gerrard s cross, u.k: colin smyth, 1975. the upright man in the sixteenth century, the vagabonds and beggars of britain were organized into unions with rules and grades. of these grades, the order of the upright man seems to have had some special significance and authority, and it is believed by some authorities to have descended from the folk adherents of paganism, the old religion, or witchcraft. ura a babylonian spirit (see also babylonia) uranian astrology uranian astrology is an innovative system of astrology developed early in t

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

before setting loose a kind of global warming that melted the poles and sparked huge floods. monsters and anomalies were destroyed, the channeled entity elder brother informed williamson. no longer could they propagate. pure species were saved and pronounced sterile unto all but themselves. the migrants lost all their psychokinetic powers and became normal primates. they began engaging in sexual unions with ape-women, and out of these alliances modern homo sapiens eventually emerged. see also: williamson, george hunt further reading williamson, george hunt, 1953. other tongues other flesh. amherst, wi: amherst press. mince-pie martians the so-called mince-pie martians appeared in a kitchen in rowley regis, in england s west mince-pie martians 175 midlands, on january 4, 1979, to star in w

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

et sans aucune serosite. ceci est d ailleurs pour eux chose facile: ils n ont qu choisir des hommes chauds, robustes, et quibus succumbant; puis des femmes de m me temperament, quibus incumbant. tels sont les termes de vallesius. maluenda confirme ce qui a t dit plus haut, i semi-human worlds unknown. 355 prouvant, par le t moignage de divers auteurs, classiques la plupart, que c est a pareilles unions que doivent leur naissance: romulus et r mus, d apr s tite-live et plutarque; servius-tullius, sixi me roi des romains, d apr s denys d halicarnasse et pline l ancien; plato le philosophe, d apr s diog ne la rce et saint j r mc; alexandre le grand, d apr s plutarque et quinte-curce; s leucus, roi de syrie, d apr s justin et appien; scipion i africain, premier du nom, d apr s tite-live; 1 em

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

darkness [and so forth (giovetti 1993, 19. among other contents, the book of jubilees repeats the central angel tale in the book of enoch in which a group of angels mate with mortal females. they then fell from grace and became devils after leaving their heavenly abode. the book of jubilees adds that god sent the flood to destroy the race of sinful giants who were the offspring of these unnatural unions. see also enoch; judaism for further reading: giovetti, paola. angels. the role of celestial guardians and beings of light. transl. toby mccormick. 1989. york beach, me: samuel wiser, 1993. prophet, elizabeth clare. forbidden mysteries of enoch: fallen angels and the origins of evil. 1983. livingston, mt: summit university press, 1992. bosch, hieronymus as a result of the complicated messag

respectively, the ethiopic enoch and the slavonic enoch after the earliest languages in which complete copies of these books were found. the most important angel narrative in the book of enoch is the tale of how a group of 200 angels lusted after mortal females. they then fell from grace and became devils after leaving their heavenly abode under the leadership of the angel semyaza and contracting unions with human women. these angels also encouraged other sinful activities by teaching humans about such things as cosmetics (for women) encouraging vanity and weapons (for men) to use in engaging in battle with each other. the core of the narrative is contained in chapters 7 and 8: it happened after the sons of men had multiplied in those days, that daughters were born to them elegant and beau

drug laws, let people choose to be satisfied as long as they are also compelled to suffer the consequences and defensive reaction that dissenters might impose upon their indulgence. but no one offers the bold step of eliminating compulsory school attendance altogether.why not? not because we want children to learn anything. because free education has become big business, supporting a whole web of unions, bureaucracies, publishers, and special interests. and any shrewd satanist will tell you that if big business and/or big government is giving you something for free, you d better listen for the time bomb ticking inside the pretty package. the brainwashing isn t even ineptly masked anymore. corporations have stepped in to help fund public schools by donating educational materials in the form

inevitably seep in, through our opinions and example. a child should be free to explore anything he s drawn to. even christianity can be examined as the dominant mythic context cultural anthropology in action! whose kids are these,anyway? you d think the right to educate your own children would be a basic, inalienable one. but it s not. any empowerment of individuals is hotly resisted by teachers unions and the grand bureaucracy that depends on mandatory education. that s why such groups lobby for prohibition or severe restriction of homeschooling: it would lower their ada (average daily attendance. fewer students in school fewer teachers hired. besides, in today s climate of professional experts in all fields, we are programmed to feel incapable of teaching our own children. they say you

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

es and forms of our less deliberate expressions become the personifications of our abstract emotion. a sequence by the intensities of our feeling. whatever we invite and accept of our thoughts must gather me into metaphor by a known tautology revealing our lesser-known attitudes to things. character is the measurable result of modified or controlled desires. ability exhibits our affective psychic unions. the conjugation of a priori and a posteriori crated the anoetic. the way of ego is by impact, then by recognition, action, emotional relating, and ultimately the de-theosizing of our self-conception. am i all things? are all things in me? all things become emanations of ego, but first i must forsake my parents and walk alone. the noumenal of things is unrelated truth, because when related

t. the schizophrenics, the melancholics and psychotics. they at least are secretive and inflict no religions on others. they prove the. 9..1( 5..1@ e..1 9"d <7 i am, therefore ego alone exists as myself, never as all things simultaneously though all things are in me. appearing and disappearing. the mind is amoral; we determine our own good and evil which in turn predetermine our partitiveness and unions. man obtains through those unions which culminate in near reality when pleasurably metaphysic. always yielding further possibilities: our source of continuous discovery and revelation. the essentials for fashioning a work of art: natural affinity with media and the object, ability to feel deeply, and unbiased seeing co-ordinated by enthusiasm and continued effort. technical skill will follo

reality as individuals (by originality. if the absolute is absolute, nothing is impossible; which implies that arbitrarily without necessity. the absolute, like jove, may take pleasure in contact with human flesh. why not? if we are to have the miraculous what then is more wonderful than giving dimensions to infinities? we seldom realize that life is a constant dramatic interaction of our visible unions and separations, motivated by our invisible unities and dissolutions. we awake to further indeterminateness. the blind still lead the blind. how frustrated are the materialists in that they cannot envisage the manner of the interaction of life on matter. thus resorting to the absurdities of blind forces and accidental byproducts! what knowledge nature has disclosed they have abused in destr

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

an order he belonged to, the order of the dragon, was a defense against the turkish offensive that was rumored to involve magical activities. strigoi is represented as an undead vampire spirit, sometimes female and also a kin to the word strigoica, meaning "witch. it is the moroii, who are often varcolaci themselves, who meet the strigoi in the night and give communion of blood and other lustful unions of demonic passion. the individual, who seeks to explore and envelop the self within the shadows of vampiric sorcery, must be willing to become as those nocturnal archetypes which hide within their subconscious. you must embrace that within your deepest self, which is ever changing. in other words, take upon your conscious what is fitting to your personality and self. vampirism and lycanthr

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

olo over the south pole. 1951 theiler wins nobel for work on yellow fever vaccine. 1951 mcmillan& seaborg win nobel for discovery of plutonium. 1951 the u.s. public health service, with the cooperation of the american dental association, holds ameeting of state dental directors at which the methods for promotion of fluoridation were outlined.thus, the u.s.phs formed an alliance with medical trade unions and industry to promote the addition oftoxic fluorides to the public water supplies. a concentration of 1.2 ppm was suggested, and state dentaldirectors were instructed to lie to the public about the toxic effects of sodium fluoride, deliberately mis-inform the public by relating the presence of high-fluoride areas to less cancer and less polioanentire public relations campaign meant to con

MORALS AND DOGMA

aste to forget them. but neither must you believe that, even in this very different age, of commerce and trade, of the vast riches of many, and the poverty of thousands, of thriving towns and tenement houses swarming with paupers, of churches with rented pews, and theatres, opera-houses, custom-houses, and banks, of steam and telegraph, of shops and commercial palaces, of manufactories and trades-unions, the gold-room and the stock exchange, of newspapers, elections, congresses, and legislatures, of the frightful struggle for wealth and the constant wrangle for place and power, of the worship paid to the children of mammon, and covetousness of official station, there are no men of the antique stamp for you to revere, no heroic and knightly souls, that preserve their nobleness and equanimit

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

uated by revenge, deceit, and jealousy. they, however, always punish the evil-doer, and visit with dire calamities any impious mortal who dares to neglect their worship or despise their rites. we often hear of them visiting mankind and partaking of their hospitality, and not unfrequently both gods and goddesses [8]become attached to mortals, with whom they unite themselves, the offspring of these unions being called heroes or demi-gods, who were usually renowned for their great strength and courage. but although there were so many points of resemblance between gods and men, there page 7 remained the one great characteristic distinction, viz, that the gods enjoyed immortality. still, they were not invulnerable, and we often hear of them being wounded, and suffering in consequence such exqui

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

n to refer to the bread of the previous week: gwarm bread on the day it was taken away. h to explain: it has been explained that a number of different couplings [between the various partzufim] above [in the spiritual realms] are termed geating. h the purpose of the transformation or metamorphosis of the sefirot into partzufim was that they be able to interact and cross-fertilize each other. these unions produce gfruit h or goffspring h in the form of divine energy (or glight h or consciousness) that shines into the lower partzufim or the lower worlds. the reason some of these couplings are termed geating h will be explained below. this is the mystical meaning of the verse: geat, o beloved companions. h4 [this verse] refers to the coupling of abba and ima, which is occasioned by the [flow o

t word [for gcoin, h perutah, means g289 vav-hei. h the word we are translating here as gcoin h is perutah, which is actually a coin of a specific value, i.e, the minimal value that is considered money in jewish law. if one gives less than this amount, it is not considered as if he gave anything, he has not fulfilled the commandment to give charity, and he has not accomplished any of the mystical unions described here. the value of the perutah is that of 25 mg of pure silver; the value of this in presentday money fluctuates according to the value of the currency. the word perutah is spelled pei-reish-vav-tet-hei. this may be split into pei-reish-tet and vav-hei; the numerical value of pei-reish-tet is 80+ 200+ 9= 289. the origin of the states of severity [reflected in poverty] is the 288 s

RUBY TABLET OF SET

a gradual liberalizing of corporate law and the instituting of protective tariffs in order to help protect budding national industries against competition from further developed foreign ones. by the 1890s england, belgium, and holland were the only countries still observing a free trade policy. the consolidation and organization of business encouraged (by example) the organization of labor. labor unions first began to experience general legal toleration in france in the period 1864-1884, in england in 1871-1875, and in austria in the early 1870s. the first international labor organization, the international workingmen's association (the "first international) was founded in london in 1864 and existed until 1876, when it dissolved due to a split between the anarchist faction of bakunin and t

ompletely foreign to marx' original analysis. this leads us to a certain contempt for "marxists" today, since they seem to be emotionally, not rationally motivated. this should not necessarily reflect upon marx himself. a precise marxist would say that the economic polarization forces which marx identified have been delayed by deficit financing, compromises with the pre-revolutionary proletariat (unions, benefits, unemployment compensation, etc, but that these are all merely postponements of a final reckoning. opposites: the taxonomy table of contents. part i- introduction. part ii- the taxonomy. part iii- discussion and notes part i- introduction this article discusses the order of shuti taxonomy of opposites to date. some explanation is in order. i. language you'll note that in many writ

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

st apartheid. this was the first time that anyone had ever proposed using economic measures to try to force the south african government to change its policies. over the next decade, people, organizations, and governments throughout the world began to boycott (refuse to buy) south african products. in the united states and other countries, many universities, local and state governments, and labor unions decided not only to stop investing funds in south african companies and companies that did business with south africa, but also to withdraw funds that were already invested. during this period south african currency lost half of its value on the world market. in order to curb some of the unrest, the south african government allowed blacks to form labor unions for the first time. tutu s effo

ry that considers government to be unnecessary and even harmful. anarchists call for a society based on voluntary cooperation and free association of individuals and groups. goldman was a controversial figure whose beliefs were not very popular in the united states of the early twentieth century. she was in favor of equality of the sexes, sexual freedom, birth control, and labor organization into unions, as well as many other issues that were considered radical at that time. the philosophy of atheism described another of goldman s controversial beliefs: that god did not exist. a philosophy is an idea or theory that gives greater understanding to how the world works. goldman s philosophy first appeared in the journal mother earth, which she founded. she later gave speeches on this philosoph

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

at the x, representing the roman numeral 10, also "cross my heart and hope to die" 207 symbolizes the 10 yuds, or manifestations, of the jewish cabala's tree of life (the sephiroth. he notes that the candidate for this degree wears two cordons, one black in color, the other white, which symbolizes the duality of masonic doctrine "the fact that they cross each other" tresner explains "suggests the unions of opposites or equilibrium (ordo ab chao."5 "in crossing" says tresner "they form an x shape" x, he observes "is an ancient symbol for transformation."6 "this degree" tresner concludes "provides a spiritual jolt or jump-start in preparation for the transformation, refinement, and redefinition to come."7 tresner chooses his words very carefully..and very deliberately. but christians who hav

THE BLACK LODGE

this is an effect of karma. it can also happen that a couple s physical polarity becomes equilibrated in time, and for a varying period of their life they do not feel sexually attracted to each other, but are strongly attracted to third parties. after some time, however, attraction shows up again between them, because their mutual polarization reached a new imbalance as a result of the exogamous unions (or other factors, this is the commonest one. all this is well-known to most people who have been married or who kept a monogamous relationship for several years; but through a sense of false shame (instilled precisely by the demons and their servants, it is seldom admitted. the only way- drastic, but effective- to avoid demonaic attacks in sexual matters is to eliminate all artificial obst

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

d suitable to marry each other. although (especially in contemporary times) the children have a right to decline their parents choice of spouse, many muslims still consider open courtship as undesirable and believe that the arranged marriage is much more morally acceptable. most muslim families prefer that their children marry within the faith of islam, but in such countries as the united states, unions with non-muslims have become more accept- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 212 superstitions, strange customs, taboos, and urban legends most traditional muslim weddings are arranged by the parents. able and common. the exchange of the dowry, the ancient custom of the bride-price, is observed in most muslim families. once the amount o

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

cit "the devil performs marriages at the sabbath between male and female witches.joining their hands he says to them aloud: esta es buena parati, esta parati lo toma" in lorraine[56] agnestheobalda said that she was at the wedding when cathalina and engel von hudlingen took their beelzebubsin marriage. in sweden[57 "the devil had sons and daughters whom he did marry together" besides thepermanent unions there were temporary marriages in which the ceremonies were equally solemn; gaule hasconfused the two kinds in his account. such witch-marriages occurred in many places but they are more fullyrecorded in lorraine than elsewhere. sometimes one, sometimes both, of the contracting parties were alreadymarried to other partners, but that did not appear to be an obstacle, and the wedding gave an

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ight possess eyes similar to those of a cat, or pointed ears. these secondary characteristics depend on the appearance of the spirit that is the mother. if the spirit mother is completely human in appearance, the baby will be completely human also. marriages with spirits marriages between spirits and humans are possible. we know that they were recognized in ancient times, because records of these unions have been recorded in historical accounts and were regarded by the authors as factual. one of the most famous is the marriage between king numa of rome and the water nymph egeria, who dwelled in a spring within a sacred grove near the porta capena in the south wall of the old city of rome. the king went to her at night and received instruction in the making of religious laws, for which he w

in the making of religious laws, for which he was in later centuries renowned. although the satirist juvenal called egeria the king's mistress, others refer to her as his wife. the roman historian varro believed that the marriage between numa and egeria was a mythic explanation for the king's use of water divination, as saint augustine reports in his city of but in spite of varro's cynicism, such unions did occur. plutarch, in his life of numa pompilius, referring to numa's "celestial wedlock in the love and converse of the goddess egeria" was doubtful that spirits could unite with human beings in a sensual way, but remarked on the subject: though, indeed, the wise egyptians do not unplausibly make the distinction, that it may be possible for a divine spirit so to apply itself to the natur

ver, that what takes place on the one side, must also take place on the other; intermixture, by force of terms, is reciprocal.239 238. augustine, saint, city of god (bk. 7, ch. 35, vol. 1, p. 224. 239. plutarch, noble grecians and romans, 77. chapter seventeen: etiquette in the astral world 303 human-spirit marriages still take place today, although humans who marry spirits seldom advertise these unions. to do so would brand them as mentally unsound in the opinion of their family and friends, and might get them committed to an institution. these marriages, conducted on the astral level, are often enduring and happy. indeed, there is an entire modern subculture of not only sexual relationships between human beings and spirits, but marriages that result in spirit children. this subculture is

e astral level. yet these spirits always feel a bond with their human parent, and at times when the life of the parent is threatened, they may descend the planes to offer comfort or assistance. taking a spirit in marriage, or having a child with that spirit spouse, are serious steps to contemplate, and should not be entered into hastily. there is nothing inherently dangerous or immoral about such unions between spirits and humans, but they can result in misfortune and have unhappy consequences unless they are conducted with the same gravity and forethought that would be given to a human marriage, or the engendering of a human child. all actions have karmic consequences, whether done on the physical level or on the astral planes. chapter astral self- defense t he dangers of soul flight have

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

sperers in ireland, who, according to reliable stories, could tame the most savage horse by simply whispering to it. in my youth in scotland there was a sort of mystical secret society known as the horseman's word among farm servants. the members of the society were supposed to have dealings with the devil, and they certainly did have an uncanny power over horses. i believe the kirk and the trade unions combined crushed them, though they may still exist in secret. the secret taught in this society or cult was that men and animals were brothers, of the same stock, and should be thought of and treated as brothers. i think something like this was believed and practised by the horse whisperers, and accounts for some of the things they were able to do, and that something like this lay behind th

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss active adam adept adversary age ahriman air altar ancient angel angels angle angelic aspirant astral az balance baphomet beast binah birth black blood brother brothers brotherhood cain celestial ceremony chalice chaos child children chokmah christ christian christianity church churches circle communication conscious consciousness cosmic creation creator cross crowley crown daemon darkness dead death degree degrees deity demon demons desires devil divination divine divinity doctrine dragon dreams duality earth east eastern ego egyptian element elements elemental elohim energy energies enochian entity esoteric eternal evil existence eye fallen father fear female feminine fig fire five flesh force forces form forms mason masonic masonry gate generation genius gnosis god gods goddess gold golden guardian heart heaven heavenly hebrew hexagram hindu history holy horus human humans humanity incarnation incense infernal infinite initiate initiates initiation intellect intelligence invoke invocation invocations isis israel jesus jewish kabbalah qabalah kerubic kether key keys king kingdom knowledge leviathan lilith living lodge logos london lord lucifer luciferian lucis magic magick magical magician male malkuth manifestation masculine material matter meditation mental michael mind modern moon mortal mother mysteries mystery mystic mystical natural nature north nuit occult offspring order osiris passive pentagram people physical pillar plane planes positive power powers priest prince psychic pyramid queen ra re reality red religion religious rite rites ritual rituals rose royal sabbat sacred sacrifice samael satan school sea secret sephiroth serpent set seven sex sexual shadow shaitan sigil sky society solar sons sorcerer sorcery soul souls south sphere spirit spirits spiritual square squares star stars state states sun supreme sword swords symbol symbols symbolic symbolism tablets tablet tarot teaching temple three throne tradition transformation tree triad triangle trinity truth underworld union unions universal universe veil venus virgin wand war watchtower watchtowers water west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worlds worship yod yoga zeus


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn